Chapter 1: I can do everything
Chapter Text
It’s nice outside,unlucky for Tommy he can’t go now bc of he’s stupid shift,so he think of why not use his power to go out, no. He can’t do that, ugh *door bell rings*.
“Welcome to the cafe what can I help you” he tries to put he’s serves smile but fails lucky for him it’s just turbo,”tubbo my man how doin.”
“Better then you.” Tubbo says Joking.
Tommy just blinks and gives him a look “the bad one it is then” He says grinning.
“No need I am not ordering actually”.
“Oh, why is that”.
“Just take this” tubbo slides a note to him, and leaves.
“Okay, let’s see” tommy mumbles **I hate you for not answering your phone, but you got an email today after you left and please stop using my email address for work shit** (I guess I have a new job application accepted, I think this is a good excuse to use my powers right) he thinks grinning.
So he starts by calling he’s boss and telling him that he can’t complete he’s shift bc something came up, which is a complete lie, and his boss doesn’t believe it so Tommy actually starts to use his power, he thinks about mind control and says “you will let me leave and give me 100 bucks today”.
“You can leave Thomas underscore ur money will be ready at 8pm”.
“Ty so much for your understanding” he ends the call and leaves without cleaning anything,he walks home and sees something weird shining and there’s a wrong smell way too familiar, it’s- it’s the smell of blood coming from the alley, he should walk away he can’t handle blood pretty good.. but what if it’s someone he know what if- he cuts that thought and goes to check.
“R-Ranboo?!”.
“T-tommy?” Ranbo cough’s.
“Oh god what happened?” tommy drops everything on the ground and runs to Ranboo and crouch’s beside him, and there is blood coming down from ranboo’s head.
“It’s quite foggy I can’t remember”
“You better were not patrolling alone again” he reaches for ranboo’s head and thinks about healing, luckily it heals without any hair getting stuck to the scar, that now he have between his hair, it’s quite invisible because of the hair.
“Ty tommy…” and Ranboo sleeps.
Tommy groans but calls tubbo nonetheless.
“Hello tubs — I know I know — tubbo can you come to the location I am going to sent — ok thanks — bye bye — “ he ends the call and sends the location it’s not far from the apartment but he’s too tired to carry ranboo home alone.
Time passes tubbo is here looking stunned “how- what happened”.
“I don’t know big T I think he was patrolling alone or something I found him like this in his vigilante outfit, I thought you would know what happened”.
Tuboo blinks “why would I know what happened?”.
“You’re the man in the chair what can I say and you also are more closer to him then me”.
“Now you spitting excuses, just pick him up and let’s go”.
Tommy stands still “you’re helping aren’t you, he’s to tall for me”.
“Same here shit head, ugh ok I am helping”.
Both of them go to pick up Ranboo, Tommy stop for a second “what’s wrong?” Tubbo asks.
“Uhh nothing just uhh my things got to pick them up” it’s not a lie, so he picks up the things he dropped there is not much only he’s bag back and a charger, he puts the charger in the bag and swings the bag back on his back, and goes to help tubbo.
They reach the apartment without any issues luckily it was lunch hour so everyone was in there houses or cafés probably eating, so the streets were empty, they put ranboo on the bed put a pretty ripped blanket on him and both of them leave the room.
“Hey tubs could you show me that email you talked about?”.
“Uhh yea sure..”.
“Tubs don’t over think it if there is something he wants to tell us he would”.
“I know but..”.
Tommy rolls his eyes and shifts looking at tubbo “don’t think about it much tubs he probably.. uhh forgot to tell us nothing much”.
“I hope so” Tubbo mumble’s.
(Same here tubs) ”come on show me the email”.
“On it on it!” Tubbo says reaching for he’s new laptop, maybe, maybe not tommy stole for his birthday but no one needs to know that, “here it is, look!”.
Tommy takes the laptop to read it “yas!”.
“What big man tell me!” Tubbo says like he didn’t read this hundred time before to make sure it’s real.
“THEY FUCKING ACCEPTED MY APPLICATION!” Tommy shouts from excitement.
“CONGRATS BOSS MAN!” Tubbo tries to be in his level of excitement, because he wasted all of it this morning reading this.
“They fuckimg want me to meet them tomorrow at 6:09 am, well that’s funny”.
“I know right that’s quite stupid”.
“What’s the time right now?” He asked even tho he had the laptop in his hand.
“Uhh it’s 5, and it’s ur turn to make dinner”
Tommy groans and walks to the kitchen, there’s some noodles that’s going to be it then he picks 4 packs of noodles, boils some water.
“Oh” tubbo exclaims.
“Let me guess purpled texted me and you being a clingy bastered checked it and he’s coming over for dinner”.
“Yup!”
Tommy grin’s and puts the four noodle pack in the water.
He finished cooking and served the noodle in bowls (luckily I didn’t burn the apartment like last time haha) then the door swing open “and hello purpled”.
“Hey tubbo” then purpled grins at Tommy.
Tuboo to take revenge for tommy he ignored him and got up from the couch and walks to the table.
Tommy grin’s at tubbo and tubbo grin’s back, purpled closes the door and sit’s down.
“I am going to wake up Ranboo” tommy inform’s them and walks to the room Ranboo is in.
“Ranboob food is ready” ranboo groans “ay boob man wake up”.
Ranboo gives him a look “don’t call me that”.
“I will call you whatever I want, now get up food is ready”.
“You made dinner?”.
“Ofc I did!” Tommy straightens up and grins.
“Then it’s noodles” ranboo says.
“Yes, I can’t do anything else”
“Alright let’s go” Ranboo gets up and walks with tommy outside to the living room they sit down on the couch ranboo doesn’t reach for the bowl and tommy dose it for him how nice.
“Here you go boob man” Tommy passes him the bowl.
“Don’t call me that” Ranboo takes the bowl giving him a look.
Tommy finish’s eating and goes to bed as fast as possible and excited, luckily he sleeps good.
Chapter 2: I have the best job baby!
Chapter Text
Tommy wakes up more like got dragged from the bed by tubbo but it’s nothing… he takes a shower and get dressed he doesn’t have a suit so he wears a hoodie and jeans but ties up he’s hair (ugh do I look okay? Uuhh) “TUBBO!”
“Who?” Tubbo runs to Tommy’s room holding a knife “oh, what!?”
“Do I look okay?”
“You look good actually and do you know why your boss came yesterday with 100 bucks and gave it to us?”
“Is it too much? And no of course not”
“Nope, you literally wearing a hoodie and jeans and I know you are lying”
“You’re right and am not, oh and what time is it?”
“It’s 7:45”
“I got to book it bye tubs tell ranboo to better not patrol alone”
“Ok bye”
Tommy runs to the station “pls god not make late-“
“Hands up phones out you know the drill” a guy in black outfit and mask appears with a gun
(Ugh rlly you hate me this much) “what do you think you’re doing?”
“What do you think I am doing air head”
“I don’t know being stupid” Tommy grins.
“You really wanna die ay” the guy points the gun at tommy.
“Don’t do it” a guy suddenly chimes in “the train is going to stop in the next 5 minutes” and grins
“He is right big man you’re just being an air head more then me” Tommy says sarcastically.
“That doesn’t mean I can’t kill you and book it” and he pointed the gun at the other guy
“You are right (mind control) but you’re not going to do it”.
“I am not good to do it” the guy sits down and hides the gun.
Train stops Tommy and the other guy who defended him gets down.
“What?” Tommy asks.
“Uhh nothing just wondering why that guy didn’t shoot me”
“You’re a complete fucking stranger and I don’t fucking know why he didn’t shoot!?”
“Okay name Wilbur by the way”
“Dude I did not ask”
“Yea but I am not a stranger anymore by saying my name”
“That’s doesn’t make any fucking different and you’re making me late bithch”Tommy sprints and that wilbur guy still is walking after him, Tommy stops and looks at him (oh wait shit he’s…. shiiiiiiiit) the guy had already stood beside him “look man I am sorry I just so stressed for today’s meeting”
“Oh I know and you’re already…”
(Don’t say I am fired pls)
“Hired!”
“Wait what did you fucking say I literally just offended you?”
“Yea and you look quite young and joyful which what we are looking for”
(How the fuck did I) “what’s wrong with you” tommy says blankly.
“Need therapy” wilbur shrugs and grins at him.
They end up going together to that meeting which didn’t happen and ended up at the second best hero’s office.
“Techno my best brother ever”
“I am your only brother wil”
“Yup bc your the best and you know it”
“Cut to the chase wilbur”
“I met the guy we arranged a meeting with”
“By ‘we’ you mean you begging and annoying dadza and going off about he looks young and joyful”
“Dadza?”
“Shut up” wilbur tells tommy.
“ok geez”
“Just look at him tech he looks- I actually don’t know but what I know he’s pretty fucking funny”
(Bitch I didn’t say a single joke!?)
“Wilbur what do you even want from me?”
“One word dadza”
“So you’re using me because I am the favourite child”
“Yes and no dadza dose not have favourites”
“Uh huh I am down whatever”
“Then let’s go”
Techno groans and gets up they walk to number one hero’s office ph1lza, Wilbur knocks the door and swings it open.
“Hey number one dad the guy we talked about is here”
“Hi wil where are they?”
Tommy appears from behind Wilbur while grinning at ph1lza
“Oh wow you’re the perfect match, good he’s hired”
“Oh I guess I didn’t need you tech” techno throw’s him a look but leaves to do whatever he was doing.
“Ok Thomas, right” Wilbur asks while walking throw the corridor.
“Yes but can you not call me by that”
“Sure what would you like me to call you?”
“Tommy would be nice”
“Ok tommy I will show you around for the first day nothing much and also help you get your pass….”
And as usual Tommy just ignores him, they get the pass first which were they find Kristen.
“Oh it’s you!” Tommy looks happy
“Oh hi Tommy!” kristen says surprised
“You know each other” Wilbur asks
“Yup she lives next door *and let me tell you something she would not stop talking about Phil*” Tommy whisper’s
“Ooo Kristen what do you think about being my mother huh” he does the weird eyebrow thing
“Oh shut up you little shit, he will hear you and I will kill you!”
“Alright alright but he is single just saying!”
“Shut it” Kristen throws him a look “what would you need for today?” Mood swings huh
“Uhh nothing much tommy here is a new employee, so we need a pass for him”
“Alright here you go” Kristen passes tommy the pass, it has his picture somehow and his fake name
“Ty Mumza!” Tommy grin’s
“Oooo that actually would be re-“Wilbur gets cut off
“Oh would you stop” Kristen throws Wilbur another look
“Ok ok let’s go toms”
They go to the elevator “I am not pressing it” tommy deadpans
“Wha-, whatever” Wilbur press’s the elevator button instead
It comes down and they enter “soo” Wilbur start’s to talk “Mumza?”
“She’s like my mother figure”
“Why Mumza tho?”
“I ship them together!”
“Same here”
“Oh we should start a cult”
“We should, let me tell You something there is more people who also ship the two”
“Wait really”
“Mhm” Wilbur hums “there’s me,techno,sapnap,Karl,you and uhh john”
“John?”
“Oh he’s another security guard that pretty close to techno”
“Oh”
*Ding dong* the elevator doors open, Wilbur kept company with tommy after the tour finished mostly talking about stuff his work is about, what is it you may ask, well he’s a pr employee because apparently Wilbur got all of them to quit somehow, but tommy thinks he’s going to be nice with him hopefully…
“Tommy!”
“What sorry zoned out”
“It’s ok so what your doing tomorrow is have a meeting with techno, vlog us maybe some qna”
“Uh huh” tommy hums and write all of that down
“I think your going to see the sbi room or kinda of like an apartment to be exact”
“Today?”
“Maybe..” Wilbur grins “and maybe there’s a meeting between you and sbi”
“Then what are we waiting for”
“What time is it first?”
“Uh” Tommy glance’s at his phone “12pm”
“Oh we are late for the meeting, get up”
They run to the meeting room luckily the meeting didn’t start yet, and there is someone standing near techno, wait that’s purpled, purpled goes to Tommy taking him to the side
“Look here my name is John understand?” Purpled glares at him
“Yup!” Tommy raises his hand and thumbs up at him in agreement
“Why where you late on your first day tommy” techno appears behind them tommy jumps but tries to hide it, purpled in the other hand glares at techno and techno glares back “tommy?”
“Uhh sorry no one told me there was a meeting especially Wilbur” tommy throws him a look
“I am sorry ok stop looking at me like that” phil looks at Wilbur trying to hide his laughter
“Mate why didn’t you tell him earlier?”
“Thought it would be a good surprise” Wilbur defends “but it failed got too much in to our conversation that I forgot about it”
“So you see it’s not my fault I was late mr blade” tommy stick’s his tung out
“For an 18 year old you are pretty childish”
“Ahem I am a big man I even recon I could take you down in a fight” Tommy grins and purpled throws him a look tommy could read it pretty well *you stupid little shit*
“Oh you think so?” techno grins back
“I know so!”
“Ohhh techno vs the pr guy” Wilbur chimes in
“Can we at least finish the meeting first?” Phil asks
“Sure but I want to fight the blade afterwards” Tommy smile’s politely at phil
Phil can’t refuse for some reason “fine” he slaps his mouth “wait no-“
“Phil!?” Both techno and Wilbur snap at phil
“I don’t know what just happened” Phil says looking a bit amused
(Good no one knows it was me XD) tommy thinks
purpled shrugs but still glaring at tommy, he goes to sit in a corner until tommy finish
“Ok can we start then” Phil cuts the silence
“Ok so by knowing you just suddenly knew about the meeting so you don’t know what it’s about, right?” Phil asks tommy
“Duh” growing an attitude already tommy rlly?
“Ok, it’s about yet another thing wilbur did”
“Really wil its my first day dude”
“Hahah…sorry?”
Tommy throws a pen at him, which hits perfectly in the forehead “head shot” tommy mumbles
“Uh huh” techno hums “so you’re here so we can discuss it together”
“What is it in the first place?” Tommy asks
“Uh Check twitter” Wilbur chimes in
“Ok” tommy reach’s for his phone in his pocket, he opens twitter first thing appears apparently Wilbur was found drunk in an alleyway beating the shit out of an vigilante but thank god it’s just slimecicle so no damage (phew) “why where you drunk!?”
“None of your business” Wilbur snarls
“He’s practically your guy’s pr guy he should at least know” purpled chimes in
“Who’s side are you on?” Wilbur asks him
“None!” Purpled grins at him
“Weren’t you asleep?” Tommy asks ‘John’
“And that’s where it’s none of your business”
“Fuck off?” Tommy slaps his mouth “is swearing allowed?”
“Yea no worries mate” Phil reassures him
“Oh thank god, what about in videos?”
“Yea no worries” phil still has that stupid reassuring smile on which Tommy stating to hate
“Ok so we could say umm” tommy huffs “someone forced you to drink and you had to go on patrol now I mean at that time”
“That would work but who would force me to drink while I could easily disappear and can throw commands” Wilbur grins at him
“Hmm then we could say you got in a fight with Phil or tech that made you so upset that you went out drinking and had an argent patrol”
“That could actually work I am so proud I insisted to hire you”
“More like annoy phil but whatever” techno looks at tommy with questioning eyes but tommy ignores it
“So is there anything else?” Tommy asks them
“Nope, don’t think so, is there dadza?” Wilbur looks at phil
“There is that new origination that suddenly all famous” techno deadpans
“You mean the bad lands?” Wilbur asks
“Yup” techno conforms “but that for another meeting”
“So can we fight now?” Tommy asks his face full of ideas How to take down technoblade best ten ways
“No.” Techno refuses
“Why not you scared?” Tommy grins at him
“Hah, you’re funny” techno gives him a look
(I should stop using my powers at work but fuck it I want to fight him so bad lol *mind control*)“Get up go to the training room and fight me” tommy puts that same pilot smile on
“Ofc” techno puts his hand over his mouth “Wait no-“
“Yay let’s go” tommy jumps off of his chair, Wilbur and Phil share a concern look, but who cares, it was training day anyway, so all five of them end up at the training room door, purpled toke tommy aside
“Let him approach you first make him tired then attack” tommy nods
Tommy sees the captain, yes the captain her self from a distance, she catches him looking and then approach’s them “hi there is this the new employee” the captain asks phil
“Yes h-“ Phil gets cut off by tommy
“You’re the captain the number one hero before retirement” Tommy says excitedly
“Oh you know a lot huh, but you can call me puffy”
“Yes!,ofc I do you’re my favourite”
“That just breaks my heart” Wilbur chime’s in
“Oh shut up, I am with my idol”
“Ooo we have a fan between us phil” techno says
“I said I will beat you in a fight so let’s go”
“You said what?” Puffy looks back at phil
“Oh he thinks he could beat techno in a fight and some how he got phil and techno to agree on a stand off” Wilbur explains
“And you didn’t stop them, how did phil-“
“Beats me mate”
“Pls let’s go already I want to beat your ass” tommy cuts them off, drags techno to the fighting mat, techno just giving up letting himself get dragged, tommy takes off his shoes so do techno
“Go easy on him techno” Phil shouts
“Will do” techno shouts back
Tommy straighten’s up “don’t put pity on me” tommy snap’s at both Phil and tech
Techno and Phil don’t flinch “mate we are not taking pity on you” Phil reassures him
Tommy gets in his fighting position, techno looks pretty amused (good) tommy think’s and grins
“You ready?” Puffy asks, both of them nod’s “alright on go” pause “1-2-3- go!”
They start by spinning around each other, (ugh he’s being difficult) they stay like this for couple of minutes
“No harsh feelings?” Tommy cuts the silence
Techno look at him “no harsh feelings” Tommy lunges at tech about to hit him, techno tries to block it because tommy is aiming for his face and instead tommy punch’s his stomach “you little-“ tommy cuts him and throws a leg under techno’s feet, apparently he thought just bc techno is hunched over and holding his stomach that means he’s going to fall that easy, to bad it doesn’t work for Tommy and now he’s sitting on the ground looking up at techno with puppy eyes, techno wants to laugh at that, he picks up tommy by the collar, tommy holds techno’s hand and grins “you little-, why are you grinning?” Tommy pulls techno’s hand and techno get’s lunged across the room, everyone looks stunned
“Yooooo techno lost infront of the new guy” a guy from the crowd shouts out apparently there was a crowd over them
“Oh god my pride” techno laughs
“I told you I would win” tommy laughs at him
“How did-“ puffy mange’s to get out “you literally just beat the second best hero’s ass”
“Way to rub it in” techno stands up and approach them
“Yup, tommy confirm’s “it was pretty easy”
“Your file says you don’t have power’s” Wilbur deadpans
“Wait what, he doesn’t have powers?” Techno asks this time his pride is actually hurt
“Yea? What’s the problem” Tommy asks
“Techno has super strength” Wilbur deadpans
“Yea I still don’t get it”
“You might have a power after all” Wilbur clear’s what he was saying, Tommy’s stomach drops
“Ha ha funny mate I did a lot of tests there is no power”
“Fine” pause “but maybe it-“
(I hate this already *mind control*) “drop it”
“Okay” Wilbur dose drop it of course because of Tommy’s overwhelming power
“Wow that’s the first time I saw you drop something that fast” techno deadpans
“I don’t know maybe I am more mature” Wilbur shrugs “what were we arguing about again?”
“About-“ techno gets cut off
“Nothing something stupid no worries!” (Now that I didn’t mean to do but I will roll with it)
Techno throws tommy a look
“Actually I have e-mails to answer cya!” Tommy runs out from there faster then a cheetah, Tommy goes to his own office it’s pretty big well because all the other pr people quit wonder why, he does reply to some e-mails mostly from Netflix would they like to be in a tv show? “Let me go ask actually” tommy goes to ask Phil “uhh phil?”
“Oh hi Tommy you need something?”
“Not really Netflix is actually asking if you guys want to be a tv show?”
“Just tell them no” phil tells him
“Ok” tommy was starting to walk away but phil stops him
“Tommy?”
“Yea?”
“What do you think about Kristen, because someone told Uhh she’s your neighbour”
(What the fuck dose he want with- ohhh) tommy grin’s
“Don’t grin at me like that”
“Why not” tommy grin’s wider
“I am only asking you a question so hurry up and answer”
“Well what I know that your kids ship you too together” tommy grins even wider somehow
“Th- they do?” Phil’s face is all red and funny, Tommy can see steam coming out
“Bye!” Tommy runs out leaving him to process that alone and goes back to the e-mails he needs to reply too (wait shit I need the) “I guess let’s go to techno” he goes to techno’s office *knock knock*
“Come in”
“Heyy, blade I am asking the sbi for there accounts and stuff so I came here”
“Alright then” techno right’s something on a piece of paper “here you go your dismissed”
“Ok ty ig, uhh no harsh feelings about today right?”
“Nothing beside’s my pride is quite hurt”
“Ok good” tommy grins and leaves, he check’s the piece of paper it has an e-mail address and its password (so do you have the same fucking e-mail and password for everything?) *knock knock* he knocks on wil’s office.
“Come in”
“Hel-“ wow, his office is a mess more then Phil’s and he’s an avian hybrid
“Hi toms!” Wilbur says “sorry about the office I am too busy with a vigilante case”
“It’s ok, ig” tommy mutters “umm I need your account’s because surprisingly they are not on my office computer there is literally only mine the one the committee made me”
“Ok alright here” Wilbur writes down on a piece of paper “here you go”
“Ty, but could you right your name beside it so I don’t get it mixed up”
“Yea sure” Wilbur writes again on the piece of paper “done” he hands it to tommy and tommy takes it
“Thanks” tommy leaves and goes back to phil “hello my favorite boss!”
“H-hi tommy” Phil mange’s to spit out, it looks like the time tommy gave him wasn’t enough
“Aww your still red like a tomato” tommy says
“I am not”
“Am too” phil doesn’t deny it this time “anyhow I want your accounts because my office computer doesn’t have it saved”
“Yea ok” phil takes a sticky note and writes down whatever his e-mail and password is, still looking like a tomato tho, Phil passes him the sticky not and tommy takes it
Tommy grin’s “I am going toooo… tell Kristen you have a crush on her” and runs, he could hear phil shouting but he ignores it, Tommy doesn’t find Kristen apparently it’s already 5pm (that went by fast huh, let me put in the e-mails then go home) tommy goes to the elevator and presses the button, the elevator comes down and he hops in presses the floor number and the elevator closes, when its open again, his eyes met with the sbi
“Oh hello toms/tommy” tech and wil say in one breath, phil doesn’t say anything, looks like he’s not over it yet
“Phil don’t worry I didn’t tell her” tommy whisper to phil
Phil calms down a bit “hi Tommy”
“Hi Phil!”
Techno and Wilbur share a glance
“What jus-“ Wilbur gets cut off by tommy
“It involves Kristen”
“Oooooo” Wilbur exclaims and Phil’s face is all red again
“We will talk about that later” Techno stops Wilbur from talking “what are you doing here Tommy it’s 5:30 your supposed to be home by now”
“Sorry got to carried with work and I needed to at least put these on my desk” he shows the pieces of paper they gave him
“Ok then go faster I wanna know about what involves Kristen” Wilbur nudges phil in the side, phil gives him a look but who can take him serious with a red face
“I will be like a flash!” Tommy tells him, he runs to his office puts down the three pieces of paper on the table before noticing there is someone here (mind control) “come out hands up” a guy in black and wearing a mask appears from the curtains “bruise me” the guy dose so “give me the gun” and the guy obeys “WILLBUR HELP” he screams it sounds like he’s scared but he isn’t, he stands points the gun at the guy and fake cry’s, Wilbur is running throw the corridor, Tommy can hear footsteps, Wilbur breaks down the door and looks at Tommy his face full of concern
“Are you ok are you hurt-“ he sees the gun “oh thank god your ok”
“Tommy are you ok?” Phil pushes Wilbur to look at tommy “oh good nothing much besides a bruise”
“Yup I handled it just fine, who is he by the way?”
“One of those people who wants information” Wilbur answers “but glad you’re ok, but we are still taking you to the medical floor then go to dinner”
“That’s fine” the guy tries to lunges at phil but tommy notices and takes the guys arm and flips him in the air they land on there back and tommy tackles him down the wince’s, Tommy looks at phil “did he touch you?”
“He didn’t even get the chance too” phil says with a surprised look
Wilbur come in and puts hand cuffs on the guy(from where-)
Tommy sighs “oh dear your nose is bleeding” phil deadpans
Wilbur leaves the guy and hold tommys neck up “keep it up” he stands up and pulls tommy up “phil you have a napkin?”
“Yea, here” phil throws him the napkin, Wilbur catch’s it and holds Tommy’s nose with it
“Hold this and keep looking up” Wilbur then guides him to the elevator
“What happened” techno asks all three of them
“A guy broke in for information I think and tommy here delt with him pretty well, he even saved phil, I reckon you have soft spot for him huh” Wilbur deadpans
“I don’t have a soft spot for anyone” tommy deadpans
“Aww that just breaks my heart”
“Wha- whatever what about the guy”
“He’s handcuffed in Tommy’s office could you please deal with him” Wilbur asks
“Sure whatever” techno goes to walking “meet you at the car ok?”
“Yup!” Wilbur confirms and presses the elevator button, it arrives and they hop in and Wilbur presses the medical floor button, it literally have the hospital logo on it
There is some nurses, and tommy already feels nuances ”Wilbur I will pass out”
“Wait w-“ tommy does pass out, maybe from the blood he lost or the bruise or the smell of chemicals he doesn’t know…
He wakes up again literally 10 minutes later “Wilbur?”
“I am here” Wilbur reassures him “ready to go?” Tommy nods
Wilbur helps him half way to the car then tommy has full control for the second half
“Can I aske where we going?” Tommy asks
“We could drop you off if you’re too tired” wilbur looks at him
“I am not tired actually I feel great!”
“Then dinner it is” Wilbur tells tech
(Why do I feel nuances again) he pass out again on Wilbur’s shoulder,Wilbur doesn’t move but he brushes Tommy’s hair, they stay like this for the whole car ride
“Tommy wake we are here!” Tommy opens his eyes there’s a good looking restaurant too fancy
“Are you sure I can enter like this” tommy ask
“Yup, and even if anyone throws you a look they’re dead!” Wilbur looks at him
“Thanks wil” tommy smiles
“Of course no worries”
they enter the restaurant it went well nothing really interesting happened, they drop tommy off, they try to not be judgemental, but there expression fails them
“Thank you for today’s dinner” tommy tells them
“It was fun to have you actually” techno says
“Aww your growing close huh”
“Shut up, bye toms” techno waves
Tommy stands up and waves back and techno goes full speed
He enters his apartment and literally drops on the couch and sleeps
Sorry guys this chapter got a bit too long hahah
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 3: Is it Tommy’s fault?
Chapter Text
It’s the second day of the job, Tommy is not late this time, he’s in his office logging in the accounts in to the computer, nothing much is happening today *knock knock*
“Hey toms” Wilbur swings open the door “how you doing?”
“Just great” tommy reassures him
“That’s good” he walks in and brings in a chair with him “I am hiding from work and thought why not annoy you!” Wilbur grins
“Too bad I don’t get annoyed easily” tommy grins back
“Aww too bad then” Wilbur says “you know it’s lunch time yea?”
“Wait really” tommy stands up
“Yeah why are you still here?”
“Got too carried” tommy deadpans “let’s go, pls”
“Ok ok” Wilbur grins “children first” motions for tommy to get out
“I am a big man” tommy deadpans “I am literally 18 bitch boy”
“Still acting like a child though”
“Fuck off” tommy walks to the corridor and Wilbur follows him
They end up at the cafeteria, Tommy takes an egg roll and hot chocolate, Wilbur just takes a coffee and they sit down
“Wilbur” tommy calls “can i vlog you for the qna please!”
“Sure” Wilbur confirms
Tommy takes out his phone and starts recording wilbur “so Wilbur what is your powers?” Tommy asks
“Hmm I can disappear,throw commands and possess things” Wilbur answers
“You can posses thing’s like what?”
“Hmm I can posses things like blankets,books,phones,doors I am basically a living ghost” Wilbur grins
“Ooo, can you use all three of them at the same time?”
“Some times like if someone I care about in danger then I will go god mode”
“Am I someone you care about?” Tommy grins
“I am not answering that”
“Aww, you don’t care about me?” Tommy throws the puppy eye at him
“It’s not that I-“ a guy shoots the light bulb with a gun “wtf!”
The guy looks at them, pointing the gun at wil, tommy pulls Wilbur from across the table and flips the table on its side
“Come out bitches” the guy shouts, he’s also wearing black and the same fu*king mask “the fifth best hero is hiding like a pussy while his employees are getting hurt”
Wilbur grits his teeth
“You know sign language?” Tommy whispers to Wilbur
‘*yes*’ Wilbur signs back
‘*here is the plan*’ tommy signs the plan for him it’s pretty impressive he did it pretty fast but still slow enough for wil to read
“No, you can’t do that!” Wilbur snarls at tommy
“Trust me!” Tommy tells him
“Ugh fine but if you get hurt-“
“I won’t” tommy grins and stands up “ayyy, bitch”
“You’re pretty foolish to come out”
“Yea, I know but I can’t lie, too sad” tommy moves from behind the table hands up
“Come here, so I can kill you easier!” The person grins
“Alright, alright” tommy walks up to him, the guy points the gun at Tommy’s head, the guy was about to shoot “wait!” Tommy yells
“What” the guy snaps
“One last word” tommy grins
“Say it”
“Wilbur is not a pussy” tommy drops down, swings his leg up, it hits perfectly at the guy’s crouch, the guy winces and fall on the ground
Wilbur runs to tommy “are you ok is there is any injuries”
“No worries no injuries” tommy gives him a thumbs up
Wilbur sighs and hugs him “please, don’t do that again”
Tommy nods and hugs him back “don’t worry wil I am ok”
Wilbur let’s go of tommy and hand cuffs the person
“We- heard gun shots” techno and Phil manges to spit out, apparently it looks like they were running here
“We are ok” Wilbur reassures them and stands up “it’s just another attack “
“That’s weird” techno dead pans
“Not this again tech”
“No wilbur you can’t stop me this time”
“What’s going on?” Tommy looks at Wilbur
“Nothing techno just overthinking”
“I am not wil you can’t deny that when he was hired the attacks came more often” techno deadpans
“What does that have to do with me” tommy defends for himself
“It got more often when you got here” techno shots back
“It’s my second fucking day man”
“Doesn’t change the fact you might be behind it”
Basically both of them are shouting
“But I am not” tommy snaps
Silence
“Then explain why there is all of the sudden more attacks” techno deadpans
“No, you tell me what does that have to do with me!?” Tommy says “you probably have cameras why don’t you check them”
Silence
“Techno don’t tell me you didn’t check cams” phil looks at techno
“I did, but it’s always becomes blurry when he’s in sight”
“Ok I have an alibi, I was with Wilbur all day” tommy deadpans
“He was” Wilbur defends tommy
“End of discussion” phil shouts
“But phi-“
“Techno” phil gives techno another look
“Fine!” Techno gives up
“I am going back to work!” Tommy shouts and fast walks to his office
“Tommy!” Wilbur shouts and goes after him
Phil looks at techno “what I am right”
“No you’re not, our tower always is under attack”
“But if you noticed the last two from the same person”
“Just because they are wearing the same outfit doesn’t mean tommy is behind them”
“Phil-“
“Enough tech” phil walks out from the cafeteria leaving techno alone
“I know the kid must have something behind the attacks” techno mumbles mostly for himself
***
“Tommy you know techno didn’t mean it that way”
“Don’t lie to me wil and don’t take pity on me!” Tommy shouts and closes his office door
*knocking* “tommy open the door!” Tommy could hear Wilbur shouting and he ignores it Tommy walks to his desk, sits down and reply’s on some more e-mail, eventually Wilbur gives up and leaves tommy alone maybe to talk to techno-, no, tommy doesn’t care what techno thinks about him
Tommy eventually finishes replying to e-mails in a record time too which lightens tommy’s mood a bit, he moves to twitter (I could cancel techno…) tommy thinks (nahhh, what time is it?) tommy glances at his phone ( oh it’s 5 already?) tommy shrugs but packs his things (do I go on patrol today?) tommy thinks while walking to the elevator, he sees phil and Kristen together at the recaption desk “bye phil, bye mu-“ (wait this is literally a golden ticket) “mumza!”
“Yes tommy” Kristin glares at tommy
“Mumza?” Phil asks but everyone can see he knows the answer
“Nothing mumza just want to see your date” tommy grins
“D-date?” Phil manges to say
“We are not going on a date, tommy, un-unless uhh you want to- I”
“And that’s my que to leave, bye mumza, bye dadza!” Tommy bolts to that elevator and press the button, the elevator doors open and his eyes is met with techno’s “I rather take the stairs” tommy walks away
“No you will not” techno says, and pulls tommy by his shirt
“Whatever” tommy just gives up and stays in the elevator, both of them does not press the G button “I am not pressing it” tommy deadpans
“Me neither” techno deadpans, so they sit there watching phil being awkward
“Hey wait up” Wilbur suddenly appears running to the elevator, he enters and presses the button instead
Both tommy and tech won’t look at each other and it’s silence, Wilbur starts humming some tunes
“Good tunes” tommy mumbles
“Thank you, made by me!”
“Really?”
“Yeah” Wilbur smiles at him
“So do you do lyrics or only music?” Tommy asks
“He does songs that if published are going over the roofs” techno chimes in
“Aww tech didn’t know you thought about my songs like that” Wilbur annoys tech
“You completely knew and made me say them a hundred times”
“I did!” Wilbur grins
Tommy wants to laugh but he can’t (I feel like I am missing something-) “shiiiiit”
“What?” Wilbur asks
“ I was supposed to have a meeting with you” tommy points at tech
“Oh yea the interview with the reporter tomorrow” techno slaps his forehead
“Then this is a good excuse to have dinner together!” Wilbur grins and the elevator doors open, he walks out
“Nooo, I am not having a dinner with him”
“I am not having a dinner with the gremlin”
“Well you have too because tommy needs to tell the reporters about what not to ask!”
“But-“
“No buts, and besides it’s on me!”
“I don’t mind” tommy says
“Fine” techno agrees
They end up at a restaurant is not as fancy as the last one
“Why this one” techno complains
“Cause why not” Wilbur says
“Why what’s wrong with it?”
“Nothings wrong he just hates to be seen”
“Oh I can fix that!” Tommy reaches for his bag back, he takes out a jacket and gives it to techno “here you go!”
“Thanks I guess, but don’t you think I would rip it?”
“Just put the hood on your head, you don’t need to wear it”
“See now no one will recognise you!” Wilbur grins
“Fine” techno groans, he puts the jacket on his head and they enter the restaurant, they pick the table at the corner and sits there, a waitress approaches and gives them the menus
“Hmmm, I don’t know what to pick, recommendations?” Tommy looks at Wilbur
“Uhh there chicken sandwich are the best” Wilbur says
“I will take that then!” Tommy puts down the menu
The waitress comes back “can I take your orders?” The waitress asks
“Ah yes, I want one chicken sandwich, pls”
“I was not asking you” waitress looks at him
“You heard him, he want what he want” Wilbur glare at the waitress
“Of course, anything else!”
“And I want pasta and meat balls” techno tells them
“Oh and I will have the most expensive dish you have” tommy grins and takes out the 100 bucks and slumps it on the table, that he totally didn’t convince tubbo to give back :^
The waitress looks stunned “o-of corse, a-anything else”
“I Will have a chicken sandwich” Wilbur Looks at them
“A-alright that will be right up”
“Oh and I would like to see your manager” tommy looks at them (I was a waitress but I wasn’t that rude)
“I will report that” they look pretty upset but fuck them, they leave to give the orders to the chief and brings the manager to their table
“You asked for my presence” the manager says
“Yea your wait-“
“I wasn’t talking to you” manager looks back at Wilbur
“Welp I am done, my appetite is gone” Wilbur shouts out “I can’t be in a place as rude as this” Wilbur glares at the manager “Tommy take your cash we are going to my place”
“Alright, let’s go” tommy gets out off of the chair “this was the worst service ever” Tommy glares “and I trust that all the people here would give you a bad rating at yelp!” Tommy shouts
“I would have to agree” techno snarls at the manager, they leave and they do end up at Wilbur’s place
“And welcome to my apartment” Wilbur opens the door, it’s quite big
“Woah” tommy grins “why do you keep your office dirty as fu*k but your apartment clean as fu*k”
“I already told you, I was dealing with vigilante shit”
“Yeah totally, anyhow let’s do the meeting so I could get going”
“No no no, we are having dinner first” Wilbur grins
“If you’re cooking then no thank you” techno mumbles
“If my cooking wasn’t good enough for you mr blade you cook” Wilbur sticks his tongue at techno
“You’re so childish and I will cook because I want to live for another day!” Techno grins at him
“Whatever” Wilbur takes tommy and they sit at the couch, Wilbur reaches for the remote and turns the tv on “what would you like to watch toms”
“I watched every movie to existence” tommy deadpans
“How-, marvels?”
“Done!”
“Disney?”
“All!”
“Even animal geography?”
“Will that I didn’t finish yet!”
“At least it’s something, where are you at?”
“Hmm, oh raccoons!”
“Why raccoons they are dirty and eats the trash and make a mess”
“Raccoons can be a lot interesting when you befriend one!”
“You befriended a raccoon?”
“Not exactly but my roommate bought one last summer and it was really fucking cute”
“Ho-, never mind raccoons it is”
“YAS”
they sit there and watch whatever they watched, techno is done with making dinner
“Dinner is ready” techno calls for them, Wilbur and tommy get up and walks to the kitchen
“Potatoes really techno” Wilbur complains
“What’s wrong with potatoes?” Tommy asks
“He literally makes it every time we eat dinner together”
“Potatoes are healthy and delicious, you’re just being ungrateful” techno smirks
“I am sick of potatoes, techno”
“Hmm you could put cheese if you’re so sick of them” Tommy deadpans, and takes a already served plate, he takes a fork and takes a bite “Yoo this is really good tech”
“See at least the gremlin likes it”
“I am not a gremlin”
“Whatever” Wilbur been saying that a lot lately, he takes an also already served plate and a fork he takes a bite “ok maybe it tastes good” Wilbur mumbles
“Of course it is after all I am better at cooking then you”
“I am better” Wilbur sticks his tongue out
“So what questions do you want to avoid tomorrow at the interview” Tommy cuts there glaring
“Well my past” tommy takes notes while eating “my hair routine” tommy gives him a look “what it’s a secret”
“Okay, what else”
“My relationship with Phil” tommy gives him another look
“Everyone knows you see Phil as a father figure and is adopted by him”
“Oh” tommy laughs at that
“Wait you didn’t know that” Wilbur asks while laughing
“How would I know” techno defends
“You’re stupid” Wilbur laughs again
“Stop laughing at me let’s just finish this”
“Fine fine what else” Tommy picks up his pen
“Can there be someone I know there”
“Like?”
“Phil or Wilbur?”
“Aww” Wilbur exclaims
“Shut up,” techno glares at Wilbur “or you, anyone”
“All I know that I can be there to give them the questions, but the others I will ask about that”
“Thanks”
“Don’t thank me!” Tommy grins “technosoft”
“Not you too” techno complains
Tommy finish’s his plate, he thanks them for dinner and leaves, he goes to the Train station and gets home
“I am home!” He shouts, there is no one here “I guess they are on patrol without me” tommy mumbles, tommy changes to his vigilante outfit, it’s just a red hoodie and sweatpants also a mask and goggles, he leaves the apartment and calls tubbo
“Hey tubbo, where you at?”
“Tommy, we need help!” Tubbo quite literally shouts at the phone
“Ok where are you”
“We are at the alleyway near l’manburg’s hospital”
“Ok I well be right there” (*teleportation*) he closes his eyes and teleports to the alleyway, he sees ranboo and tubbo fighting a group of people, (they’re wearing the same clothes as the tower attackers) tommy noticed, (* telekinesis*) tommy throws a garbage bag at one of the people were fighting ranboo and tubbo *”leave them and fight someone your on size”*
“What the fuck is he saying” a person shouts from the group
“He said leave us and fight him” Tubbo says wheezing for breath
“Oh” the person says “oh mr hero come on and fight us” they say mocking
Tommy lunges at them a garbage bin, making five more people fall, tommy grins
“Oh wow, isn’t that interesting” it looks like that person is the leader “leave these two and fight him”
*”how much is there”* tommy signs at tubbo
“You toke down six there is 10 more”
*”good”* tommy is surrounded by 10 people they all wearing the same outfit, (*mind control*) “all of you are going to the police station and give yourself self up and forget about me” they all walk off even the unconscious people, tommy runs to tubbo and Ranboo “are you okay?”
“Yes no Mager damage luckily” ranboo says
“That’s good, hold me so we tel-“
“Stand where you are” a voice calls from the roof top, it’s Wilbur, he jumps down
“Leave us alone man” Tubbo shouts
“I can’t do that you’re breaking law by being vigilantes”
*”can’t you see they are injured?”* tommy sign’s to him
“I don’t care, give up or it’s the hard way” Wilbur shouts at him while walking closer
*”stay right there”* tommy signs *”you can’t just arrest injured vigilantes where are your dignity at?”
“I can and will, there is nothing called dignity in being a here”
Tommy stands hiding his roommates behind him
“He is right” another voice chimes in from the rooftops, it’s Ph1lza, “give up yourselves” phil jumps down
*”and I thought you would be more mature”* that will not be on you side Tommy
“Leave us alone” Ranboo manges from behind
*”we are not giving up”*
“Then it’s the hard way” Wilbur lunges at tommy
Tommy teleports his roommates home, (because simply I want to fight)
Tommy just easily moves away making Wilbur hit the wall
“Why didn’t you teleport away?” Phil asks from a distance
*”easy question, playing with your minds is fun”* tommy signs while teleporting Wilbur to phil
Phil easily flys towards him grabbing him by the collar “let’s see about that”
Tommy isn’t panicking actually he’s pretty chill, he swings for a bit the throws a fist at phil making phil drop him
(*avian*) wings quite literally rip from his back making a snap from his rips, he ignores it and tries to fly (well that is going to be a bitch to hide) he can’t fly yet because his wings is full of blood making it wet, phil tries to help him from falling, knowing if he falls from a height like this he might die
Key word might
(*telekinesis!*) tommy stops himself from falling literally inches away from the ground, phil looks pretty confused
“What are you exactly” phil says in confusion “you just grown wings in a second and super strength and teleportation, how”
*”that’s for me to know and for you to figure out”* tommy signs to him *”go help your son there he might have concussion”*
Phil focuses his gaze at Wilbur, Wilbur is spinning in circles, he looks back at the vigilante and he’s gone, then something heavy is thrown at his back, it’s the vigilante
Tommy waves and signs *”I am limitless”* and teleports home
Tubbo kept screaming at him until midnight, ranboo just shaking his head behind him, but he doesn’t care what he’s thinking is how the fuck is he going to hide these tomorrow, well that’s a problem for later, now he’s exhausted and wants to sleep, so he does that
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 4: Someone found out
Chapter Text
Tommy got some nightmares but he at least slept, he did wake up at 4 am but got some work done, let’s focuse on the main problem here
(How am I going to hide the wings!?) tommy ruffles the wings they are black with a tint of red from the blood he needs to take a shower actually
He does take a shower now his wings are wet but clean (wait I know how to hide these!) tommy runs to ranboo’s and tubbo’s room, takes out a really big hoodie from ranboo’s closet and tucks his wings to his back as small as possible he puts on a T-shirt (welp that rlly is uncomfortable) and puts on the hoodie he puts on blue jeans (are they noticeable?…) he thinks while looking at the mirror “Ranboo!”
Ranboo comes in “what are you doing in my and tubbo’s room?, and wearing my hoodie, isn’t tubbo taking mine enough?”
“First I am in the room because I needed a hoodie, second I am wearing the hoodie because I need to hide the new features” Tommy defends “and I called you in because I need to know if these are noticeable?”
“Welp they’re not and try to ask me next time before taking my stuff”
“I never ask for permission prick” tommy walks out the room “but thanks anyway” Tommy mumbles while walking to the apartment door
“What was that?” Ranboo annoys him and leans on the bedroom door frame
“I don’t repeat myself boob boy”tommy wears his shoes on and stands up “bye bye now” Tommy waves and leaves, he walks to the train station and enters
“Tommy!” Someone calls from behind
“Oh Wilbur!” Tommy sees the brunette bitch
Wilbur approach’s tommy “isn’t that a bit too big?” He points at the hoodie
“Yea I borrowed it from my roommate”
“Why?”
“Uhh, look! The train its here” tommy takes Wilbur by the arm and runs in the train
“Don’t ignore my question” Wilbur wheezing between breaths
“My clothes were dirty so I borrowed it” Tommy says rather calmly
“Oh” Wilbur catch’s his breath and straightens up
“You’re so not Athletic” Tommy deadpans
“Haha didn’t know” Wilbur mumbles “what do you even do to be athletic?”
“You’re literally asking a pr guy while you’re a hero.” Tommy deadpans
“Oh com’n tell me” Wilbur begs
Tommy sighs “and techno says I am childish” Tommy mumbles “I go running after my shift every day”
“Now you’re lying to me, because if you do just running as an exercise then you would have never beaten techno in a fight”
“I don’t know I just do running man” well that’s a lie he trained with purpled for three years straight…
“But why were you at lower L’Manberg?” Tommy changes the subject
“Eh nothing just visiting my girlfriend”
“Ooo, mr. soot has a girlfriend huh”
“What do you mean by that”
“Nothing!”
“You little shi-“ Wilbur was about to tackle him but the train just announced
*We have stopped at upper l’manburg*
“You’re lucky this time”
“Nope I am always lucky” both of them get down from the train, they end up walking together to the tower with Wilbur bragging about how he ‘beaten’ the most powerful vigilante yesterday “would you stop bragging” Tommy groans and shows his pass Wilbur shows his
“I am not bragging”
“You are” Tommy waves at Kristen, and she waves back, he stops at the elevator
“am not” Wilbur presses the button
“You clearly are” the elevator arrives
“Anyhow and I kicked him in the stomach” both of them enter the elevator
“See you are bragging” Tommy deadpans again, Wilbur presses the Sbi’s floor button
“Whatever man you’re just jealous” Wilbur annoys Tommy
“Am not” Tommy defends
“Am too-” the elevator stops and the doors won’t open
“No no no no”
“Tommy what’s wrong”
“I- am- claustrophobic!” Tommy mange’s between heavy breaths
“Oh shit” Wilbur tries the alert button but no one answers he looks back at Tommy “look it’s probably just a few seconds okay” Tommy nods, Wilbur holds his shoulder and pushes him Down on a sitting position “ok try to copy my breaths” Wilbur proceeds to breath and motions with his hands “inhale, exhale” he repeats it doesn’t work because Tommy feels lightheaded “Tommy pls breath”
“I- can’t”
Wilbur stands up and disappears, welp now Tommy’s breaths are worse thank you Wilbur, the elevator starts to move again but there is something odd-, the doors open tommy does not notice, Wilbur appears again
“Tommy I can’t hold it for much longer you need to get out”
Tommy stands up and runs outside the elevator and rests on the floor, the elevator literally falls and Wilbur appears again
“Are you ok?” Wilbur tries to catch his own breath
Tommy nods “tha-thank you”
Wilbur smiles “no worries”
“What floor are we at?”
“24th the sbi one”
“Ok” tommy gulps “I am going to my office” tommy stands up and leaves Wilbur alone he could hear Wilbur say something but he just rushes to his office, he enters his office and locks it “tommy you’re safe, Wilbur is good he’s not going to use your phobia, nope, he’s too good” tommy tries to reassure himself “Wilbur is not like my par-“
“Tommy you okay in there?” That’s techno, why is techno checking on him?
Tommy opens the door “I am fine just, nothing”
“Uh huh” techno gives him a look “anyhow did you call that Quackity interviewer guy?”
Tommy nods “and they said that I could be with you but the other heros can’t”
“Well that’s a bummer but at least I can have my eyes on you”
“You’re still suspicious of me, huh?”
“Yup, I am keeping my eyes on you”
“Well then mr. Blade-“
“Don’t call me that”
“You can stay in my office until the interview time comes” Tommy says mostly because he doesn’t want to be alone
Techno accepts the offer and enters he sits on the chair that Wilbur left yesterday, Tommy just sits on his office chair and replies to emails
(Netflix people are so stubborn) tommy makes an annoying face but tries to be polite in the reply
Some time passes and tommy is scrolling through Twitter, techno is reading something
“It’s time” tommy announces
Techno just puts an hurt face on “let’s go” he mumbles
They stand up and walk out, they walk to the stairs and tommy opens the door, techno goes in and tommy follows (that’s going to hurt my legs later…) they stop at the 20th floor and enters the floor, there is a really big room, there is so many cameras pointed at one person sitting on a chair there is a coffee table in front of them and another two chairs in front of that, they approach the person
“Oh hello Mr.blade” the person stands up
“That’s literally not my name” techno groans
“Take a seat, take a seat” they sit down, tommy on the left, techno on the right “are you ready?”
“All ready?” Techno looks pretty hurt
“Yea you were late” the person says
“I am ready” tommy chimes in
“Yea whatever” techno just wants to go to bed
“Alright on 3” the camera man shouts “1-2-3”
“Welcome back with your favourite host QUACKITY!” Quackity literally shouts “today we have your favourite hero the blade!” And he shouts again
“That’s not even my name”
“Will it’s the name I am giving you” Quackity says “so techno I think we all want to know who do you prefer better Wilbur or ph1lza”
“Ahh sorry wil but I will have to pick phil”
“And I know y’all are asking who the f is this guy sitting beside techno, he’s pretty much techno comfort guy” he glances at techno
“He’s not my comfort guy”
“I am not his comfort guy”
Both of them denied it at the same time
“Alright, alright, would you introduce yourself then” Quackity looks at tommy
“Of course, my name is Tommy and I uhh you could say I work as a pr guy?”
“But you look so young”
“No worries I am 18 so everything is legal” Tommy jokes
Quackity laughs “so Tommy what brings you here?”
“I am the sbi’s pr guy and keeping techno here company”
“Ok thanks for answering and techno….
And tommy zoned out what can he do it is boring, but when Quackity would ask a question to techno that is not ever supposed to be asked he would get a glare from Tommy, other then that tommy would say it went well, when the interview ends techno and tommy go back to Tommy’s office, and when they settle in
“Thanks” techno suddenly says, if tommy didn’t know him, he would say that’s a fake one
“For?” Tommy asks
“Uhh for glaring at the reporter every time he tried to push it”
“You don’t need to thank me, it’s my job”
“Yes it is but you didn’t need to glare at the guy for me and I appreciate it”
“He was clearly pushing it when I told him not too, so he kinda deserved it I guess but if I had the chance I would have punched him”
“I honestly doubt that”
“Anywho why, why did you follow me to my office?” Tommy clearly trying to change the subject
“I told you I need to keep my eye on you”
“Whatever it’s already 5 anyway so I will be going now”
“It is?”
“Mhm, bye mr. Blade”
Tommy walks out the office and techno follows
“Now you’re being annoying” tommy stops from his track
“I am simply not, I told you I need to keep an eye on you”
“So you’re going to follow me home?”
“Of course not”
“You better not” tommy snarls and continues walking
***
Tommy is on patrol good thing techno didn’t follow him, his ear piece is being a bitch today so he just puts his phone on speaker, him just sitting on a rooftop, it’s a peaceful night-
“Stop right there” a voice shouts from behind him
(Welp someone jinxed it) tommy turns his head and sees Wilbur, he sighs and looks back at the city
“You’re not going to run?” Wilbur looks pretty disappointed
Tommy turns back and signs *”wasn’t the concussion enough”*
“You little shit” Wilbur was about to tackle him
(Ugh teleportation) tommy teleports away from where he was sitting at
Wilbur couldn’t stop himself and falls off the rooftop, tommy without thinking leaped over and caught Wilbur by the coat
(Super straightens) tommy pulls Wilbur up on the rooftop “are you ok!?” Tommy shouts not caring if Wilbur finds out who he is
“Why do you care?, and did you just talk?”
Tommy keeps silent
“And why do you sound like- tommy!?”
“Tommy?, tommy who I don’t know anyone who’s called tommy, hahah what kind of name is that!”
“You’re Tommy you sound exactly like him!”
“Are you- are you going to tell anyone?” Tommy looks pretty scared
“Uhh well…”
Tommy takes off the mask “please don’t!”
Wilbur sits straight “you know what you’re doing is-“
“Shush” tommy shushes him and puts on the mask *”there is someone here”*
“Oh then I will tell you tomorrow” Wilbur whisper
Tommy nods and teleports away
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 5: Is Wilbur going to snitch?
Summary:
Tommy scared of Wilbur’s decision, Wilbur got tommy a little gift
Notes:
Warning: mention of kidnapping, brainwashing, memory control and blood
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy did have nightmares about Wilbur snitching, he didn’t tell tubbo about what happened yet but you can’t blame him, what can he do, go to tubbo and tell him *so yesterday I met ghostbur yes ghostbur the hero and he found out who am I* he can’t just do that, he will get into a lot of trouble
(Do I go to work) well that was a stupid question he needs to go even if he have a broken rib, he needs the money but… tommy just gets up and gets dressed, it’s the same outfit as yesterday, well now that he’s dressed up he walks out to the living room, no one is awake so he just snatches an apple from the fridge, washes it and goes to work
***
Tommy enters the tower, he shows his pass and sprints to the stairs (sadly the elevator is still ah you could say it’s wires ripped) when tommy reaches the floor he feels his legs are numb, when he looks up he sees Wilbur talking to phil…, (there is nothing to worry about tommy he just talking about work probably)…, Wilbur sees him and waves, tommy ignores him and fast walks to his office
“What wrong with him today?” Phil asks
“Probably had nightmares or something” Wilbur deadpans “you know what, let me check on him”
“Okay…?”
Wilbur sprints after tommy.
***
When tommy enters his office he stands there leaning on the door thinking (do I really want to know Wilbur’s choice)
*knock knock*
“Who?” Tommy kindly shouts
“It’s Wilbur” tommy opens the door
“What do you want?” Tommy doesn’t look him in the eye
“Can I enter first?”
“…sure” tommy bites the inside of his cheek, he moves from the way, wilbur enters and sits on the chair and motions for tommy to sit too, tommy does
Wilbur sighs “hey! Sam nook”
“Yes Wilbur soot?”
“What the fuck!?” tommy looks at the celling “how does the celling talk!?”
“Oh yeah I forgot to tell you, Sam built a robot that’s basically like Alexa” Wilbur explains
“But better” Sam nook adds in
“But better, hey! Sam nook stop recording in room ###”
“Recording is off in room ###”
“You can go now Sam nook”
“Ok Wilbur soot”
“Soo!” Wilbur starts
“Soo…” tommy copy’s
“I think you know that being a vigilante is illegal”
“Yea..”
Wilbur sighs “I am not telling the higher up about what happened yesterday”
“Really?, like you’re genuine”
“Yeah, but under one circumstance”
“Aww.., what!?” Tommy folds his arms
Wilbur reaches for something in his pocket “I bought you this” he hands it to tommy, tommy takes it “it’s a necklace, it’s made of silver with a yellow crystal, it’s basically a tracker and if you hold it between your palms it will sent me a massage, I have the same one” Wilbur tugs out his “but this one sends it to you and it’s red”
Tommy is still processing what happened “w-why?”
“Because I see you as my little brother”
“Really?”
“Yeah, I don’t know why but I feel like you’re a person that I would never let anyone harm”
“you see me as a little brother?” Tommy mumbles
“Yea!”
“Well,” tommy does not know what to say “I see you as a big brother wilbur”
“Don’t say that I will cry”
*knock knock* they look at each other with concern faces
“What do I say!” Tommy hisses at Wilbur
“I don’t fucking know!” wilbur hisses back “maybe say come in”
“Come in!” Tommy and wilbur look at the door
Techno opens the door “how the fuck are you still alive!?”
“What do you mean?” Tommy and Wilbur look relieved but confused
“Did you both at all look at twitter?”
“No!” Tommy and Wilbur say at the same time
Tommy reaches for his phone and opens twitter mean while Wilbur get up and stands beside him tommy does not even need to look further it’s the first thing that appears
,‘our hero ghostbur was going to die until the most powerful vigilante saved him!’,
And there is a video under it
(I knew someone was there, and that’s also a golden ticket) “wow Wilbur usually at lower l’manburg spots people hate heroes, you must be lucky, it was the most generous the most powerful vigilante that saved you”
“You little-“ wilbur whispers “hahah I must be the most luckiest”
“Wilbur, we are supposed to arrest them not be saved by them!” Techno slaps his forehead
“I was about to tackle him but he teleported away and I was about to fall” wilbur defends
“You better be careful next time then”
“There not going to be a next time” wilbur mumbles
“What was that?”
“Nothing!, did you hear something toms because sure I didn’t” wilbur throws him a look
“Nope!” Tommy agrees
“You two are weird” techno gives them a look
“Are you telling dadza?” Wilbur throws the puppy eyes
“You’re not supposed to worry about him but the higher up” techno dead pans “but no I am not telling” techno leaves the office
Tommy and Wilbur sigh in relief, Wilbur sits back on the chair
“I have been wondering, what’s your power?” Wilbur asked
“I can simply think about an ability or hybrid and use it I guess”
“How!?” Wilbur screamed
“I don’t know, been born like that”
“Did you get kidnapped for that or like someone tried to buy you?” Wilbur asked “I am sorry if this too personal”
“No,” tommy cuts him “it’s ok, actually so many people tried to buy me” tommy said “but my parents never gave in because they liked-“ Tommy cuts himself
“It’s ok toms you don’t need to-“
“They liked to do tests on me!”
“Oh Toms I am really sorry, I asked” Wilbur gets up to hug him
“Don’t take pity on me!” tommy snaps
“I am not, it’s just my regular reaction when someone is sad, I go and hug them” Wilbur defends “would you like one” Wilbur asks tommy
Tommy doesn’t know what to do, would he like the hug?, tommy nods and wilbur hugs him tight, even though tommy would usually have a panic but he feels safe, eventually wilbur let’s him go
“Thanks wil…”
“No worries, I am always here”
Tommy smiles at him and Wilbur sits back at the chair
“But can you use different powers at the same time?”
“I never really tried”
“Then try it now like use invisibility and super strength”
“I have work to do wil”
“Pleeeease!” Wilbur annoys
“That doesn’t work on me” Tommy focuses on the computer
“I will give you 50 ponds”
“Make it hundred!”
“Ok, now try it!” Wilbur slammed 100 ponds on the desk
“What are you an atm machine”
“Close enough” Wilbur grins “do it”
“Fine!” Tommy stands up (invisibility and strength) tommy goes invisible
“Did it work?” Wilbur asks
Tommy walks behind Wilbur “I don’t know”
“Fuck you!” Wilbur gets scared “you scared me!”
“You asked and I answered”
“Well try to pick something heavy then not scare me to death!”
“Alright,alright” (what to pick up?…) tommy picks up Wilbur’s chair
“Ooo would you look at that-“ Wilbur cuts himself “wait is that a way to tell me I am heavy!?” Wilbur gets it now
“Ay,ay I didn’t say that like logically you’re bigger then me so you’re heavier” Tommy put Wilbur back down (undo) Tommy becomes visible “and I still have these stupid wings!”
“Wings aren’t stupid!” Wilbur deadpans
“They are when you don’t know how to use them!” Tommy defends
“Well whose fault is that the wings or the one who has them?” Wilbur grins
“You bitch…” tommy tackles Wilbur on the ground “take it back!”
“Never!” Wilbur gains strength on tommy and flips thiem around “now tell me who’s stronger?”
(Telekinesis) “me!” Wilbur floats upwards
“You cheater!”
“I am only using what the god have gave me”
“Wow so lame using someone’s line huh” wilbur says still floating
“And look where am I sitting on a chair comfortably and you stuck in the air”
“Wilbur father needs you” techno barges in
(Undo) tommy thinks fast and Wilbur slams on the floor
“You son of a bitch” Wilbur mumbles
“What the-“ techno look confused (well that one way to say he wasn’t listening to us)
“Sorry tech you just terrified me”
“Uh huh” techno looks at both of them “dadza has a meeting and he wants you both to be there”
“And you?” Wilbur stands up
“I will be going home because Phil says I have a fever?” Techno explains “but anything to go to bed”
“Not fair” Wilbur crosses his arms
“What can I say, I am the favourite!” Techno puts his hands on his hips
“Phil doesn’t have favorites!” Wilbur gives him a look
“Whatever makes you sleep at night” techno has some guilt in his face “but I am sure if you just sneezed infront of him he will sent you home too”
“I doubt that but I don’t mind it I have toms here I am his favourite in the sbi” Wilbur turns to tommy
“Well I won’t say that” tommy jokes, Wilbur’s face drops “nah you’re my favourite, at least you’re better then techno”
“See!, at least someone appreciates me”
“Phil does too!” Tommy and techno shouts at him
“Ok,okay”
“Seriously wil he does he just doesn’t show it” tommy explains (to be honest when I said Wilbur had a concussion the other day Phil’s face dropped)
“You two are getting late to the meeting!” Techno reminds them
Tommy picks up a note book and a pen then stands up, Wilbur and techno walk outside the office and tommy follows, techno leaves and tommy and Wilbur walk, run? To the meeting room they find a huge table made of glass for 20 people, Phil sitting on the very first seat, Dream sitting on his right beside him flame and beside them sleep (I always find that name funny) on Phil’s left side is two empty seats beside each other and beside that is Awesamdude, Wilbur drags tommy to these two seats and the meeting starts!
“So as all of you know, techno is sick” phil starts “but that’s okay, that’s why Tommy is here, he will take the notes and give them to techno” phil looks at tommy and tommy nods “so!, first thing is the badlands, mafia? Maybe no intention yet beside looking at us as murders” phil greets out “and wanting to kill us” phil sighs “any theories?”
“Well we did send George as a spy, the only information he got was a few names and plans” dream informs
“Names such as?” Phil asks
“Bad: leader, skeppy: right hand man, TapL: all I know good with weapons and a6d: unknown” George chimes in or should I say sleep (wow so ironic retaj) oh shut up
“Plans?” Sapnap or flame asks
“Attacking the sbi’s tower for three times-“
“I knew I was innocent” Tommy cheers
“And kidnapping Wilbur” George continues
“Why me?” Wilbur asks
“That I don’t know but my theory is that they see something we can’t” George explains “they keep talking about projectbur, the only thing I can capture from them was brainwash and control memory?” George frowns
“Whatever they want they will never get their hands on my son” phil explains
Wilbur nods, tommy can see fear in his eyes, so he doodles something for him there is some writing and a doodle of two men meeting on a rooftop, Wilbur smiles and nods
“Well when I went undercover” Sam cuts the silence
“You went under cover!?” Phil shouts/screams? At him
“Yes, I found hundreds of documents about Wilbur” Sam explains “they contain a lot and I mean a lot of information about his hybrid kind, they found out that Wilbur can mind control, has super strength apparently and can manipulate unliving things”
“Well I know I can mind control that’s known but super strength and manipulating unliving things that’s impossible I am literally a phantom hybrid”
“Yes but you still can throw commands which is not a phantom hybrid ability” tommy points out “and you can possess unliving things what can’t makes you manipulate them” tommy deadpans
“He is right Wilbur” dream agrees with tommy “you’re an unusual phantom hybrid, you have powers other phantom hybrids don’t”
“Well thank you for the compliment, but I really don’t have strength or let alone manipulation heck my reflexes are the worst between all of you”
(Mind control) “Wilbur change this cup shape to a heart” tommy slides his cup infront of Wilbur
Wilbur without hesitation picks up the cup and changes the shape to a heart
“Whoa” all of them exclaims beside tommy
“And that’s why you should trust me” tommy says while writing some notes for techno
Wilbur is in disbelief he’s a phantom hybrid and yet he can do this, why?
“I want him to work for us” sapnap finally says something
“Too bad he’s ours” Wilbur grins at the dream team
“Yeah, yeah I am awesome but do we tell the public you got new upgrade I guess”
“No.” Basically all of them look at him
“Fiiine, ok now that we figured the manipulation is one of Wilbur’s powers, what about strength, to me he is pretty strong and I defeated the blade himself” tommy points out
Now since when tommy was apart of the meeting!?, (honestly I am more useful then them), yea…
“I am?”
“You’re” tommy rolls his eyes “but when you don’t really pay attention to fighting but having fun” tommy points out
“You’re scaring me” Wilbur looks at tommy
“We can have him!” Sapnap sa- I honestly think he’s here for fun
“Absolutely not!” Wilbur and tommy say at the same time
“Aww you’re acting like brothers” phil clearly changes the subject
Both tommy and Wilbur don’t say anything
“Aww but come on imagine the fun you will have Tommy” dream says
“I would rather be in Pandoras thank you very much”
“Can we focus here” Sam cuts the ‘fighting’ between the two teams over tommy
“I think that’s the end of the meeting” phil announces “unless there is something else?”
“Nothing beside I got caught” George announces
“Same here” Sam joins
“Well then nothing else to discuss” Phil says “I will be going now, thank you all for coming”
phil leaves the room following him the dream team and sam, leaving tommy and Wilbur, tommy writes a couple more things on the note book
“Tommy meet you tonight?” Wilbur stands up
“You bet, I better not hear you getting kidnapped”
“Yea.. same here” Wilbur leaves
Tommy writes whatever he can remember from the meeting, when he’s done he takes a picture and sends it to techno, the paper or picture contains :
1. Tommy turned out innocent the attacks were from the badlands
2. The badlands wants to kidnap Wilbur soot ;-: (yes I did a crying face beside it)
3. Wilbur apparently has two new powers (the media and public should not know about)
4. Dream and sapnap wants to kidnap tommy (aka me)
5. George and awesamdude were undercover agents at the badlands sadly got caught
6. The badlands want to brainwash Wilbur?
7. The badlands members we know so far: bad leader,skeppy right hand man, TapL good with weapons, a6d unknown
8. There might be a third attack?
“Welp I am done here what’s the time” oh would you look at that it’s 5:00 pm
***
Tommy is sitting on the rooftop, this time it’s the highest one in the city, eventually Wilbur texts him
**A child**
Where are you!?
. **a biggerchild**
. At the highest rooftop
Good choice but also painful
I will be there
Not even ten minutes later, Wilbur is here, wearing a completely different outfit, he usually wears black jeans and a black t-shirt with a brown coat, now he’s wearing sweatpants and a button up with a yellow sweater on top
“Why the change of clothes?” Tommy finally asks
“So no one will recognise me” Wilbur explains “but I can see that I failed with that”
“Yea,” tommy agrees “hey you remember the matching necklaces you bought?”
“Yea” Wilbur looks at him with confusion “what about them?”
“Well you never connected yours to my phone”
“Right…, I knew I was messing something” Wilbur slaps his forehead “give me your phone!” Wilbur approach’s tommy and sits beside him, Tommy takes out his phone And unlocks it
“I am trusting you here, you better not put a virus” tommy gives him the phone
“I would never” Wilbur jokes and takes the phone, he does something, Tommy didn’t really pay attention “here you go!” He hands the phone to tommy
“That was fast” tommy takes the phone “how are you sure it works?” Yes, finally you asked
“easy, we test it!” Wilbur takes of his necklace “as I told you before we hold the crystal between our palms and the crystal will get warm then!” Tommy’s phone buzzes “that happen” the notification contains a location
“Oh” tommy exclaims “I wanna try”
“Only this once” Wilbur warns him, Tommy nods and tugs out his necklace and holds it between his palms, Wilbur’s phone buzzes “see they work”
“Yeah” tommy sighs
They sit there looking at the city it’s peaceful, it’s not common for this place to be like that, it’s nice
“Tommy?” Wilbur is still looking at the city
“Yes?” Tommy turns his head to him
“If the badlands got me-“
“Which I will not let it happen” Tommy cuts him
“I am serious, if they did, whatever was the situation, phil and techno comes first,” Wilbur pauses “even if I was in danger”
“Wilbur, if these two were in danger because of you I will simply use mind control to make you lay on the ground”
“That does not work with me because I have that ability so you can’t use it against me”
“Then I will use telekinesis”
“You can only control two things”
“Then I will tie you and help them”
“I said they come first, it doesn’t even matter they will be focused on you more then me”
(I am going to punch this bitch) “they wouldn’t because you would be ‘brainwashed’ so they would care about bringing you back” tommy groans “and who said I would let you be taken by some fuckers, you literally have mind control”
“They might knock me out”
“Then work on your reflexes”
“How can a person do that?”
“You have the captain as a trainer and let alone philza”
“I don’t really attend the training session”
“And that’s why I want to throw you off” Wilbur looks at him with an expiration *you would never* “Wilbur you have the best two trainers and you don’t take advantage of it”
“They are extremely boring though”
“If you start complaining then I will go to Phil’s office tomorrow and tell him to force you to train so you won’t get kidnapped” Tommy says it with a straight face
“Fine, fine, I will train” Wilbur runs a hand down his face
“I will literally be your personal bodyguard if you didn’t” tommy still has that straight face “I really don’t want to lose my brother when I just found him”
“Don’t say that I will cry”
“Welp not on my watch” tommy tackles him backwards
“You bitch stop” tommy tries to tickle him “what are you doing”
“What the fuck?”
“I am not ticklish”
“Not fair”
“Yea not fair…. For you!” Wilbur tickles tommy, tommy from laughing falls on the concrete, Wilbur while tickling him with one hand he bounces beside him and continue tickling him
“Stop” tommy wheezes between breaths “stop it”
“Not until you say the magic word”
“Fuck you”
“That’s not it!” Wilbur tickles him harder
“Please!” Tommy wheezes “here I said it” Wilbur let’s go of him
“See that wasn’t hard” Wilbur grins
“For you” tommy mumbles
“What was that” Wilbur raises his hands about to tickle tommy
“Nothing!, oh would you look at the time it’s getting we should get going”
“We?”
“You think after that conversation, I am letting you go home alone?”
“Yes…?”
“No, I would rather risk my identity to be revealed then you getting kidnapped, even though I don’t see the connection”
“Right, I guess” Wilbur stands up and hands a hand to tommy, tommy takes it and Wilbur pulls him up “I have the necklace on me and we just tested that it works you don’t need to make sure that I won’t be kidnapped”
“You think I trust your reflexes to be in god mode and use the necklace faster then flash himself?” Tommy blinks at him
“Y-yes?” Wilbur shrugs
“Another wrong answer, absolutely not” tommy runs a hand down his face “I am going with you to make sure you’re safe, hell, I would even check it first to make sure ‘they’ are not there”
“You’re so overprotective”
“Wonder where I get that from?”
“I am not overprotective!”
“Totally” tommy says it in a sarcasm voice “I will use teleportation to teleport us above your house”
“How do you know where I live!?”
“Wilbur!, I literally had dinner huh *dinner* at your house”
“Right!, I forgot that” Wilbur slaps his forehead multiple times
“Just give me your arm so we could teleport” (teleportation)
Wilbur raises his arm and tommy holds his forearm and they simply teleports to Wilbur’s backyard
(Well that was wrong) tommy turns his gaze to Wilbur, Wilbur is throwing up (eww!) “y-you need help there?” (Why did I bother)
“No, I am ok” Wilbur takes out a napkin and wipes his face
(Phew) tommy looks back at the house, (well that’s a waste of electricity) “when you left the house did you leave the lights on?” Tommy asks
“Of course not”
“Well then we have a break in, put your mask back on and follow me” tommy whispers
Wilbur puts on his mask and glasses, Tommy starts walking towards the house, Wilbur follows him, when they reach the window door
‘*I see a person in black inside*’ tommy signs to Wilbur
‘*I can see that shit head*’
‘*fuck you*’ (telekinesis) tommy slides open the door and pins the guy to the wall with telekinesis of course, he nods to Wilbur and somehow Wilbur understood
“Why are you here?” Wilbur commands
“I am here to kidnap Wilbur soot” the guy says
“Is there anyone else here?” Wilbur commands again
“No, only me”
“Did you steal something?”
(Really is this the time?)
“No.”
“Is there anyone waiting for you outside?”
“No.”
“You can teleport him now to- Theseus!”
(You bitch) tommy use his other hand to take down the curtains and ties the guy up with the curtains (teleportation) ‘*I will be back*’
“Of course” ;-;
Tommy holds the guy’s shoulder and teleports to a police station’s cell “you need to call a hero for this” tommy shouts and teleports back
“What the actual fuck?” One of the police officer says
“You heard him call them” another one tells him
***
“You’re back!” Wilbur shouts
“Duh!, I need to check if there is another one coming”
“Why would they send another one here?”
“Mafia shit I don’t know”
“You’re so stupid”
“No, I am only being safe” tommy explains “and really Theseus!?”
“I panicked, ok, techno kept talking about gods mythology yesterday and that came to my mind first”
“But Theseus is the worst between all of them, you could quite literally chose another one like Apollo or something better”
“I panicked it’s literally the closest to your name”
“I fucking hate you-“
*ding dong*
“Are you waiting for someone?” Tommy whispers
“No.” Wilbur whispers back
“Well go check then” tommy hisses
Wilbur walks to the front door and peaks from the peak hole
‘*it’s Phil but he supposed to have a extra key on him*’ Wilbur signs
‘*don’t open it then*’ tommy signs ‘*or actually come stand behind me*’ (telekinesis)
“I don’t like the sound of this” Wilbur hisses
‘*just come stand here*’ tommy points behind himself ‘*or I will use powers on you’*
*ding dong*
“Fine!” Wilbur Whispers, more like hisses
Wilbur puts the key in hole and walks to stand beside Tommy, tommy opens the door and not even surprised to find another guy wearing black, they walk in
“Do you guys not give up?” Wilbur shouts from beside tommy
“So you know about the plan then?” The guy laughs “you look so pathetic”
This guy is different he doesn’t wear a mask his face is basically black, one red eye and the another is white, he has half red and half white hood on, connected to a black hoodie
Tommy puts his hands beside his back ‘*call the team without him knowing*’
Wilbur turns Down the volume and calls techno, techno does pick up, thank god
“What are you doing Wilbur? hiding behind Theseus I see” the weird guy speaks again
“How did you know his nickname!?” Wilbur asks with confusion
“Wow aren’t you a muffin head, I always keep a listening device on my members” and they laugh again “I honestly just gave up on this point, as they say, if you want something do it yourself”
“You do know you’re standing infront the best vigilante in l’manburg”
As Wilbur finish’s saying that, tommy pins the weird guy to the wall beside him
They don’t flinch “really Theseus, telekinesis?” The guy apparently has telekinesis because he just removes the force and drops to the ground and stands “guess what I have telekinesis bud” and he laughs again
(Is this guy insane) ‘*let me guess you can read sign language*’
“Is that even a question”
‘*and you’re the fucking leader*’ tommy grins
“Financial you got it, here stands the leader of the badlands, badboyhalo”
“That’s honestly the most stupidest name I heard” Wilbur laughs “who names there son badboyhalo!?”
“Who name there self Wilbur soot?” The guy grins
**silence**
(Teleportation,telekinesis,invisibility and strength) tommy goes invisible
“Oh would you look at that, your protector ditched”
Wilbur gives a stunned expression, bad walks closer to him
And simply bad gets a punch across the face :), bad is thrown across the room away from Wilbur
“Oh am I here” tommy talks in a deep voice “or here” tommy teleports beside bad and throws a kick across bad’s face “oh would you get up, weren’t you laughing a minute ago”
“This is unfair you’re using invisible and strength”
“What are you being a baby”
“You don’t know nothing of me” bad stands up
Tommy throws another punch, bad stops it and looks Tommy straight in the eye
“What the fuck are you?”
“I came as fast as I can and I brought phil” techno shouts
(Thank god techno is here)
“Rude!, I was about to say something” bad walks two steps forward
“Do you think we care!” Phil shouts at him
“Let go of him!” Wilbur commands
Bad does
“Now go to techno and-“
“Yea, no that doesn’t work on me either, you see my friend skeppy, I know you heard of him, he stole a pretty little device that blocks your power!”
“Let go of who now?” Techno asks
Now that bad is distracted, Tommy walks behind him and kicks him in the back, bad gets thrown across the room, again, tommy stands in a fighting position
“Who there!” Phil shouts
(Undo invisibility) tommy appears
“Why is he here wilbur?” Techno looks at Wilbur
“And that’s the fight I want” bad lunges at Tommy
Tommy moves from where he was standing, bad hits the wall, that doesn’t affect him, he stands up
“Look, look, look, I only want him, so give me him and I will be out of your hair”
“On my body, bitch!” Tommy shouts in a deep voice
“Did he just talk” phil and techno look at each other with confusion
“Well better then questioning shit, come help me well ya!?” Tommy is pissed, he tackles bad on the ground and keep pushing him
“I think you got it under control there” techno jokes
“He does” Wilbur joins the joke
“Why is he protecting you?” Phil finally asks
“I don’t know” you lair you do know
“Would you please help me!” Tommy shouts and stops the punches
“That was a bad choice to do” bad throws up a punch, sending tommy to the celling
“Theseus!” Wilbur shouts in worry
“Theseus!?” Techno and Phil ask in confusion expressions
“That’s enough I am fucking pissed” like you weren’t before-, tommy lunges at bad and-
What the actual fuck, tommy teleported him to nowhere
“Where did you teleport him!?” Techno gets in fighting position
‘*would you chill out I uhh kinda teleported him to nowhere*’
“Why the fuck would you do that!?” Wilbur screams at him
‘*I was pissed and if you can’t see my head is fucking spilt open and bleeding*’
“Can we give you medical attention for saving my son?” You literally could have helped ph1lza
‘*uhh if you can’t see I am a vigilante, now if we go to a hospital, three heroes and a vigilante in a hospital seeking medical help, that would be a nightmare for your pr guy*’ (which is totally not me)
“Yea, that would be a big nightmare for Tommy, actually I have bandages in here” Wilbur says while walking to the kitchen
Tommy gives him a look that says *I will fucking kill you* and sighs
“Found them!” He throws the aid box to phil
Phil catch’s it and walks to the couch “come sit on the floor over here” he points in front of him
‘*I don’t trust this*’ tommy signs
“Don’t worry if they try something I will get you outta here like a flash” Wilbur says “you trust me, right?”
Tommy nods
“Now how do you trust wil but not us?”
‘*he’s my favourite*’ (that’s a lie) now you’re lying
“Aww” Wilbur exclaims “I am his favourite!”
“That explains why he saved the other day” techno points out
“You saved Wilbur?” Phil asks
Tommy nods ‘*are you living under a rock Ph1lza?*’
“Am not, I just don’t look at Wilbur’s and techno’s updates” phil admits
‘*I am still not trusting this one bit but I am getting dizzy*’ tommy signs ’*and I can’t see straight no longer*’
“Let me help you” Wilbur walks to tommy, Tommy let’s Wilbur guide him “here sit down here” Wilbur tells him, tommy sits down,
the floor is cold, Tommy wants to sleep, phil starts searching for the wound then he starts cleaning it, that makes Tommy stay up, when phil finishes cleaning it, he wraps Tommy’s head with bandages
“I am done” Phil informs the vigilante
Wilbur gives him a hand, tommy takes it and Wilbur pulls him up
“Wait before you teleport or leave” phil stops him “thank you for saving and protecting wil, if you weren’t here he would probably be kidnapped”
‘*no problem and I would be with this guy 24,7 if I was you*’ tommy holds a laugh
“Ay we agr-“ Wilbur cuts himself
“Hmm?” Phil hums
“Nothing, you should go now Theseus” Wilbur changes the subject
“I still don’t understand why you choose the name Theseus” techno asks “you know, he got-“
‘*bye!*’ tommy signs and teleports to his room, he changes his clothing and sleeps
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 6: The plan
Summary:
Wilbur was close to getting kidnapped
Chapter Text
When tommy wakes up, he sees his roommates plus purpled, standing beside his bed raging mad, he sits up
“You scared the fuck out of me” tommy starts with
“Why where you at Wilbur’s house!?” Tubbo says while pulling a video from twitter showing tommy protecting Wilbur
“Haha that’s- that’s not me!”
“Do we look blind to you!?” Purpled puts his hands on his hips
“We are supposed not to work with heroes or save them, they can save themselves!” Ranboo joins the argument
“I have an explanation!” Tommy shuts them
“Oh what is it?” Tubbo crosses his arms
“Well… I was on a rooftop sitting waiting for any alerts from you, the other night…”
“And?” Purpled snarls
“And ghostbur came aka Wilbur-”
“We know!” The three shout
“Ok, ok!, he was about to tackle me and arrest me but-“
“He clearly didn’t” Ranboo points out, these three taking turns huh
“Would you let me speak!, I teleported away he fell from the roof, l uh lunged over and caught him by the coat and uhh-“
Tommy gets some glaring
“I with out thinking talked and he figured, who am I…”
“WHAT!” The three shout at him
“Let me finish, yesterday me and him talked about it and he won’t tell the committee who am I, to be honest no one knows that he knows something “
“THAT DOES NOT MAKE IT OK FOR HIM TO KNOW!” Tubbo shouts “there is more I can see it!”
“After that me and wil-“
“Wil?” Ranboo points out
“Nickname, cut me one more time I will pin you all to the ceiling”
“Continue” purpled crosses his arms
“Phil asked us to attend a meeting, I went because techno was ‘sick’ so I took notes, actually I still have the photo” tommy reaches for his phone and pulls up the photo then gives it to tubbo
“You’re telling me that Wilbur has two new powers?” Tubbo asks
“Wait what, isn’t he a phantom hybrid” purpled gets closer to tubbo to see the photo
“He has mind control, I am not surprised if he got another two” Ranboo moves his hand to under his chin
“The badlands want Wilbur?” Tubbo looks up from the phone
“Yes, I think, they want him to work for them and to do that they want to kidnap him and erase his memory and control the memory” tommy explains
“That’s smart actually, because they can just leave the memories when he felt unwanted or blamed for something he didn’t, like keeping the memory that would sent hatred to his” purpled thinks out loud
“Friends and family” tommy finish’s the sentence
“Wilbur would be like a weapon in there hands” Ranboo says
“Especially that the upgrade is strength and object manipulation” tommy looks at his hands
“Wilbur can’t be kidnapped whatsoever” Tubbo announces “as Ranboo said he would be a weapon for the heroes, the country and us”
“Do you understand now why I was there!” (More like I was there, because didn’t want my brother to be kidnapped, but they don’t need to know) “promise me, Wilbur’s upgrade, won’t go out”
“We promise, to be honest I don’t want you to be fired this fast” Tubbo jokes, purpled and Ranboo nod
“Well talking about my job, what’s the time?”
“6:30” Ranboo tells him
“Phew I can have breakfast”
“I am making breakfast” purpled announces and leaves
Tommy gets up and goes to the bathroom, when he gets out he sees the three sitting on the couch eating cereal, he goes to the kitchen to make himself one too, he grabs a bowl and grabs the milk from the fridge he puts them on the kitchen counter, then he grabs the cereal from the cabinets, he place’s it beside the bowl and takes the milk he pours some milk, a generous amount, then pours the cereal, he takes the bowl and sits on the couch to eat, when he’s done, he puts the bowl on the coffee table
“I am going now good byes” tommy announces
“Bye” Tubbo wave’s, ranboo waves too, purpled gets up
“We work at the same building, so I am coming with”
“Yea yea, hurry up, we are going to be late!”
“I am already ready, let’s go”
Tommy walks out from the door, purpled follows
When they get to the tower, Tommy shows his pass to the guards, purpled just nods and the guards nod back, tommy waves to purpled and start his painful climb up the stairs
(Why does it have to be the 24th) tommy painfully walks up the last one step, he opens the door of the stairs and sees techno waiting, leaning beside the door “fuck man, don’t you have better things to do!”
“Nothing better then scaring you” techno looks at him
“Haha so funny mister blade” tommy controls his breaths
“That wasn’t- I saw your notes yesterday”
“Yea I know there’s a feature for that”
“Did you see Wilbur’s post today?” Techno keeps changing subjects, I see
“No, what did he post this time?”
Techno straightens up and takes out his phone, he presses a couple of things then shows the screen to tommy, Tommy’s eyes go wide
(That bitch.) “a vigilante came to Wilbur’s house!?” Tommy tries to not be suspicious “why, how!?”
“I don’t know, me and Phil came to Wilbur’s house because he called me and I heard some weird guy’s noise and when we arrived we saw a demon hybrid fighting with ‘Theseus’?-“
“Theseus?”
“Yea that what Wilbur called the vigilante, we really didn’t need to do anything the vigilante took care of the guy apparently the badlands leader”
“Why are you telling me this?”
“Because I know something you don’t know that I know it and want to see your acting” techno says that with a straight face
Tommy’s stomach drops
“Tommy!, you’re here” Wilbur comes to rescue “I did a really big mistake” Wilbur proceeds to drag tommy away from techno
Wilbur forces tommy to walk away actually, Tommy glances bock and sees techno grinning,
They enter the office and Wilbur closes the door behind them
“What the actual fuck” tommy snaps
“I know.”
“How did techno know!”
“I kn- wait techno knows what!?” Wilbur looks up confused
“Did you tell him I am- you know who!” Tommy hisses
“No! Of course not, why would I do that!?”
“Oh I don’t know, the same reason you posted that tweet!”
“I posted the tweet because you looked cool in that video!”
“THEN HOW DOES TECHNO KNOW!”
“I DON’T KNOW, I NEVER TOLD HIM ANYTHING”
“Well mister Minecraft he knows something we don’t know what it is” Tommy calms down a bit
“I can’t even believe you, how could you think I told him about that”
“….” Tommy doesn’t have a word to say
Tommy just walks behind his desk and sits down, he turns on the monitor, Wilbur was about to leave
“Wilbur…” tommy mumbles with wide eyes
“What another problem you want to blame it on me” Wilbur mumbles
“No, look at this it just got send to me” tommy motions for him to come over
Wilbur walks to stand by him and bends a bit down
“What just a video?” Wilbur looks at him with confusion
“Look at who send it” tommy points at the email
**’BadLeader———‘**
“No, it can’t be” Wilbur’s eyes is wide as a fist
“I don’t know, do I play it” tommy stupidly asks
“Is this even a question” Wilbur snatches the mouse from tommy and starts the video
**”well hello tommy it’s me your new friend! or enemy, what you prefer more, but I send this to say something to you tommy! or should I say Theseus…, yea I know your identity, it wasn’t so hard after all you are a reckless 18 year old, let’s just stop the pep talk here, I know you are wondering how does techno know, what ever he claims to know, well here is your answer, me!, I think you know what I want from you for not the whole country to know including the committee, so you give me Wilbur, I keep you safe, I think that a win, win, situation, yea?, oh and tell Wilbur about this, because I don’t like betrayal”**
The video ends
“Well keeping you safe is kind of too late with techno knowing”
*knock knock* and all of the sudden there is a knocking on the door
Tommy is silent not focused on the surrounding
So, Wilbur answers instead “come in!”
“Hullo, heard shouting from here, is everything ok?” It’s techno
“Yea…,” Wilbur smiles “actually tech what happened between you and Tommy out there?” He tries to understand what exactly techno knows
“Oh that yea I was just messing with him, it was a dare from twitter, for some reason they like ‘the pr guy’” techno mocks
“Oh that’s good!” Wilbur cheers and tommy snaps out of it
“Good?” Techno looks confused
“Oh sry I meant that’s funny, hah hah” Wilbur fast to lie
“Yea…, so tommy about the notes do you know when is that third attack coming in?” Techno is trying to get something out of him
“No, but it might be tomorrow, I am just too tired for it to happen today and if it did then god hates me!” Tommy jokes
“…” techno just looks like ‘heh?’ He just enter and closes the door behind him, then sits on the chair and takes out his phone
“Don’t you have better things to do?” Wilbur asks this time
“Nothing better then keeping an eye on him to not call his ‘gang’ over” techno points at tommy with his phone
“We discussed this yesterday he isn’t involved with the badlands attacks”
“Do you have a proof?”
“No, but so do you!”
Tommy just still thinking about what techno knows -for the people confused he didn’t hear techno say “yea I was messing with him” part- so to distract himself from that he, replies to emails and tweet one thing **’for people who asking why is the vigilante fighting someone while Wilbur records because the vigilante asked him to’**
***
“Ooo it’s lunch time!” Wilbur announces
“Let’s just go” techno stands up and turns around
Wilbur takes the opportunity to signs tommy something *’techno doesn’t know anything’* Wilbur signs
Tommy’s appetite is back!, he stands up and lunges at Wilbur to hug him, techno turns because of the thud
“It’s only lunch time?, why are you so happy?” Techno points out
Tommy let’s go “because I am so hungry, so let’s go!” Tommy fast to lie
“You first don’t want to see the badlands coming in” techno still sticking with that
“I told you once and I will tell you again it’s not me” Tommy moves from behind the desk “and if it was me why would I protect wil every time they attack?” Tommy proceeds walking outside the office
“I don’t know, just to earn our ‘trust’” techno follows after him
“Ugh” Wilbur exclaims
Tommy and techno stop walking and turn around
“I don’t want to eat at the cafeteria” Wilbur complains
“Why?” Tommy asks
“Because the lounge is better!” Wilbur points out
“You are such a child” techno complains “and I am literally younger” he mumbles and pinch the bridge of his nose
“Can we eat at the lounge, it has more things to eat there”
“Fine, but tommy will have to come, so I can put an eye on him”
“That’s fine with me!” Wilbur runs to a room two feet away from Tommy’s office
Techno sighs and takes tommy by the collar then fallows Wilbur in, the room is twice as big as Tommy’s office, techno continues walking to the, what looks like the kitchen section of the room, there is already phil eating Chinese and there’s three other cups beside him, Wilbur is already eating one of them
“Would you please let me down we are literally standing beside the counter”
“Here, you can get down gremlin” techno teases him
“Fuck you!” Tommy curses
“Oh good thing you brought tommy” phil stops eating and looks up “I bought an extra one for Kristen but she got sick and I sent her home”
“Aww phil being a simp!” Wilbur teases phil
“Oh look who’s talking the biggest sally simp ever” phil fights back
“I am no simp!” Wilbur screams
“Oh really, let’s call sally then” phil takes out his phone
“No,” Wilbur takes the phone “you tell her, I tell Kristen” Wilbur threatens
“No, fine I will not tell, deal?”
“Deal” Wilbur grins
“Just sit down and eat” phil looks at techno and tommy
Tommy snatches a cup and sits on a stool, so does techno, they finish eating the Chinese food, thank god it was just noodles and some soup, there was vegetables but Tommy didn’t eat them, however, he did eat some meat -god now I am hungry-
Wilbur leans to see if he finished eating “what not a fan of meat and vegetables?” Wilbur sits back down
“Yea.. my appetite is not the best” tommy puts the cup down
“It’s ok you don’t really need to finish it” Wilbur throws his cup in the trash
“Phil, Wilbur has a soft spot for tommy!” Techno teases Wilbur
“I do not” … “ok maybe I do” Wilbur mumbles
“They’re brothers your honour” phil laughs
“Hmm big brother wilby” tommy joins the joke
“Oh I am sorry to interrupt this… family gathering?” a person lands down from the vent, his face is not covered like bad’s, his face is like half tan half crystal, no, maybe diamond?
Tommy without thinking stands up and jumps across the countertop, he hides Wilbur behind him, Wilbur pulls a face that says ’what you’re my bodyguard now?’
“Who are you!?” Techno shouts then stands up
“Oh I am the person who stole the pretty tiny device!” The person answers with a grin “oh what Tommy, hiding your brother from me?”
“Skeppy you better leave this place!” Wilbur stands up and commands who is new to them
“Oh Wilbur you never learn do you? I have the device that blocks your stupid power!” Skeppy laughs
“Wil what is he talking about?” Phil stands up and walks to stand in front of Tommy, covering both tommy and wil with his wings
“He is the one who stole the ban commands that Sam made” Wilbur answers with grited teeth and moves to stand on Tommy’s right side
“You shall leave this tower or you will live the rest of your life in jail” phil shouts
“What are we in the theatre?” Skeppy jokes “god bad was right you’re old” Skeppy laughs
“Would you guys stop trying to attack the tower!” Techno shouts and tries to stand beside phil but phil glares at him, a glare that says ‘I will ground you’, so techno respectfully go and stands by Tommy’s left side
Tommy grins, well phil is hiding them behind himself, Tommy nudges Wilbur’s side, making Wilbur look at him, tommy starts to use sign language ‘*use your object manipulation*’ Wilbur nods, he looks around and focuses his gaze at the air duct skeppy just appeared from, he flicks his wrist making a part of the air duct unattached and drops it on Skeppy
“Ahh!” Skeppy screams but it’s to late he’s stuck under the scrap of metal “you bitch you should’ve thought twice” skeppy shouts from inside it, all of the sudden the scraps of metal turned into diamonds and shattered “I can quite easily turn any piece of metal or plastic to diamonds”
“I legitimately don’t know, how did you get that when I told you use your powers” Tommy says sarcastically
“What you said use you powers!” Wilbur crosses his forearms
“To make a weapon!” Tommy shouts and skeppy just stand there confused
“Why would I make a weapon!?” Wilbur looks away and Phil just folds his wings
“To defeat the enemy!” (Can I just punch this bitch) -no-
“We will get in trouble if he dies!” Wilbur turns back his face
“So dropping an entire air duct won’t kill him!?” Tommy points out
“He got you there wil” techno deadpans, Wilbur glares at him
“Can we focus here!” Skeppy cuts the fight
“SHUT UP!” All four scream at skeppy
“Ok.” Skeppy winces
Tommy just because he’s pissed at Wilbur, he- (object manipulation) yea…, he flicks his wrist and another piece of the air ducts got ripped-
“Wilbur would you stop using your powers on the air ducts!” Phil shouts
Yea, Tommy ignores that he turns the metal scrap into a pat, “see Wilbur when you use your brain it’s much better” tommy moves to pick up the pat
“I know right!” Wilbur says through gritted teeth
Tommy picks up the pat then walks back and stands in front of techno
“Would you do the honours?” Tommy grins and he can sense fear from skeppy
“Oh of course, it would be my pleasure!” Techno mocks then takes the pat, tommy steps a side and techno takes a few steps forward
“Stop!” Skeppy calls “tommy if he hurts me I will expose something” both Wilbur’s and Tommy’s eyes widen “so he better drop that pat!”
“Techno drop the pat!” Wilbur commands
“Hey don’t use your power on me!” Techno drops the pat
“Oh good brother Wilby!” Skeppy mocks “I am afraid I need to do this!” Skeppy snaps his fingers and smoke start to fill the lounge
“Wilbur!” Phil shouts and then all goes to black
***
“Wow skeppy you actually kidnapped him!” Bad claps! He goes to remove the bag to see Wilbur’s face
“What the fuck!” Skeppy snaps “but I thought I-“
“Language!” Bad snarls
“Oh you thought right but cought the wrong person!” The person that is tied up says, is this Wilbur, phil, techno or Tommy?
“I literally had Wilbur in my arms!, tied up!” Skeppy shouts
“Oh you did have Wilbur in your arms skeps but you see that wasn’t wil.” The perfect smirks
“What do you mean?” Skeppy wants to punch this guy “tommy fucking answer me!”
“Well, well, well, you see I knew you were planning to attack the tower today, so I used duplication and shape shifting to be Wilbur and myself at the same time, well of course the sbi didn’t knew about this but he is somewhere you will never find” tommy explains then grins
“Wow got played by a child, skeppy”
“Oh shut up, you literally got teleported a 1000 miles away from l’manburg by this gremlin” Skeppy crosses his forearms
“Did you finish?” Tommy teleports behind them “because you two making me sick” Tommy teleports somewhere higher then both of them and he uses telekinesis to put the place on ‘lock down’, he tugs out his necklace and holds it between his palms “now that you two know my identity, you guys can’t be free anymore”
“Like how are you going to put us in Pandora’s?” Skeppy grins “because last I checked your phone is with me”
“Oh you mean this phone?” Tommy flicks his hand and his phone appears he presses a couple of buttons “yea I stole it back from you”
“How!?” Skeppy spins in circles trying to find the phone to find bad’s phone in his pocket
“I really don’t know, how you didn’t feel that?” Tommy jokes “ooo guess who’s here!”
“Who?” Bad asks
Tommy snaps his fingers “Your ticket to Pandora’s vault”
Phil and techno jump in from the roof
“tommy are you ok?” Phil runs to tommy
“Yes I told you I can handle my self” tommy says
“Yes but if you got hurt because of the plan, I wouldn’t forgive myself” phil says worryingly
“Wait, what plan?” Tommy asks shocked
“Oh ah…” phil exclaims “let’s talk after we capture them” phil jumps down, techno is disappointed and jumps down with him
“You two are under arrest” techno shouts “or whatever” he mumbles
“You can’t arrest us.” Bad says rather calmly
“And why is that?” Phil crosses his forearms
“Tommy, if they arrest us I am going to expose you!” Bad laughs
“Uhh you see we kinda already know bud” phil shrugs
“Yea.” Techno walks towards them
“Know what?” Tommy jumps down
“Your identity…” phil uncrosses his forearms “but Wilbur didn’t tell us!”
Tommy just stand there silently, not knowing what to say
“So hah, that’s where my life ends” Tommy looks at the ground
Techno shrugs “hands in the air”
They both sigh and raise there hands
“Well if we don’t say anything about it to the committee,” phil suggests
“Then no one will arrest you” techno says while hand cuffing both of them
“You going to do that for me?” Tommy raises his head up
“Is this even a question, where can a person like me a single dad, find a pr guy like you?”
Tommy laughs (wait are these- particles) tommy can see purple particles behind bad
“Techno move!” Tommy shouts but it’s too late, techno takes a hit in the face, that really doesn’t do anything
“Well that was stupid from a member like you” techno points out
The person shrugs and holds both of them then teleports somewhere
“Why didn’t you do something?” Tommy runs a hand down his face
“It happened so fast” techno shrugs
“Techno! your brother is in danger because of them!” Phil holds the bridge of his nose and sighs ‘*lets go to Wilbur*’ phil signs to both of them
“Want me to teleport you?” (Undo) tommy asks
“If it not a pardon” phil smiles
“Nope not at all” tommy motions for techno to come closer
Techno goes to stand beside tommy “didn’t think you from all people would be Thesues, but here we are”
“Oh you’re just jealous that I am much better then you” tommy puts his hands on both Phil’s and techno’s shoulders
“Jealous hah you’re funny I am the second best hero, vigilante” techno saying that out loud doesn’t make Tommy comfortable at all
“And yet I am the best from all vigilantes” tommy smirks “now both of you close your eyes unless you want to gag”
“It’s called throw up mister best vigilante” techno closes his eyes and puts his hands in his pockets
“Would you stop nagging the child?” Phil defends/teases tommy?
(Teleportation) “for your information phil I am not a child” tommy teleports them to the sbi’s safe house “you can open your eyes now”
They open their eye and they meet Wilbur’s
“Wait, they know!?” Wilbur who was sitting on a couch perks up in concern mixed with confusion
“Yea we kinda figured it ourselves” techno shrugs
(Mind control) **“techno and Phil go sit on the couch”** tommy commands them -oh yes serious tommy is here-
“Well we were going to anyway mate no need to use your powers on us” phil tries to negotiate
**”shut”**
Phil shuts immediately, he tries to open his mouth but can’t
“Please don’t use your powers on our father” Wilbur this time tries to negotiate
“I will tie you up without hesitation” tommy threatens and teleports beside Wilbur
“Ok.” Wilbur gives up
**”Now phil you can talk when I ask questions and you will answer truthfully”**
Phil nods (I am literally the best hero in the country how did I end up like this) phil thinks
“How did you know my identity?” Tommy starts with
“The day you were at Wilbur’s house fighting bad and shouting for us to help and we kept teasing you about how you were handling it pretty good we figured Theseus and tommy sound the exact same if tommy were to deepen his voice and when we saw the same bandages I rapped around Theseus on you, that just reassured us” (well that was a little too much phil don’t you think) phil thinks to himself
“Who else knows?” Tommy asks another question
“Only me and techno”
**“Techno who else know?”**
“Only us” techno rolls his eyes “stop using your stupid powers” techno glares at him
“Or?” Tommy teases
“I will tie you up” techno threatens
“You can’t, I have you stuck on the couch” Tommy wheezes
Techno blinks a couple of time then sighs
“Are you going to tell the committee?” Tommy gets all serious again
“No.” Phil answers
**“Techno are you going to tell the committee?”**
“No.”
Tommy is quite shocked actually **”you can talk phil”**
“Oh thank god” phil wheezes for breath
(I didn’t command to not breathe man?) tommy looks at the old man “but why?, techno you don’t trust me and Phil I am literally to you just an employee?” Tommy wants to burst in to tears
“It’s Wilbur why we don’t want to tell the committee, I don’t know if you know this tommy but sally is really sick and Wilbur would be always either locked in his apartment or crying” phil explains so politely
**”phil don’t”** Wilbur commands
**”phil compete it”** tommy commands
“So when we or he hired you he got all lighten up especially because he saw you as a little brother figure” phil speaks faster then Wilbur can command him to stop
“Phil!” Wilbur shouts
“Sorry mate he needs to know”
“Aww Wilbur” tommy hugs Wilbur “I am sorry that sally is in her situation” tommy mumbles through Wilbur’s sweater
“It’s ok, it’s not really your fault” Wilbur runs a hand through Tommy’s hair and smiles “and hey she is getting better especially after we adopted fundy”
“You have a child!” Phil screams “I am a grandpa?” Phil’s eyes widen “I am old”
“I am an uncle” techno looks scared
“Oh yes I forgot to tell you” Wilbur smiles
“You forget to tell us!?” Phil screams at him “who forgets to tell there family!?” Phil if he wasn’t commanded to sit down he would have beaten Wilbur with a slipper
“Yeah, sorry…?” Wilbur laughs a dry laugh
Tommy let’s go of Wilbur **”phil, techno you can move if you want”**
Phil immediately runs at Wilbur and Wilbur runs away
“TOMMY, YOU TRAITOR!” wilbur keeps shouting while running away
Tommy ignores him and focuses his gaze at techno “techno?, something wrong?” Tommy sits beside him
“What if I scare the child? No maybe it’s a baby?” He thinks out loud focusing on the floor, hands pressured to the cushion underneath him, so tight that his knuckles are turning white
(Oh he’s thinking about fundy) “well I do doubt that because fundy would probably be focused on your diamond earring probably questioning why does it look like his dads, rather then your scars or maybe clinging into your pink hair” tommy is mature I see (fuck off)
“You think, I do look scary” techno turns his gaze from the floor to look at tommy
“I was- I know so” (I was raised with children) “and if you do look scary would you think Phil would adopt you?”
“Phil adopted me at the age of 16, Tommy, when I was stealing bread from bakery’s” techno runs a hand through his hair
“Still proves my point” tommy laughs “I wonder if this place has a garden that has flowers?” Tommy mumbles
“Quite specific, but it does” techno sits back
“Then wanna ditch this noisy living room to a more peaceful garden?” Tommy grins
Techno sighs
***
“Woah that’s a big garden” tommy cries a tear of joy
“You aren’t wrong at that” techno breaths in the smell of greenery
“Flowers!” Tommy points at a patch of flowers with various of colors, he holds techno’s shoulder “close your eyes!” And techno closes them, he teleports them to the same area he pointed at “now sit!” Techno sits down confused on what is about to happen,Tommy turns to look at the flowers, they are standing in the middle of a circle of green grass (too bad it’s dark outside) tommy thinks, but around that circle was another one but planted with some healthy some about to die but still good looking flowers, tommy takes out his phone and turns on the flash, and turns to techno “can I?”
“Only the ones about to die and not too much” techno takes his own phone to light up the place a bit more
Tommy grins and starts to pick some beautiful flowers
(I wish I had taken a book with me) techno thinks then huffs
Tommy starts running back to techno with his phone under his chin and hands filled to the prim with flowers
“That was fast?” Techno looks amused
“I am always fast” tommy smirks
“Or just used some of your weird powers” techno points out
“And that” tommy moves behind him and sits down placing the flowers so gentle on the ground beside him, stretching his wings, then takes his phone from under his chin (undo) he undos the previous powers (telekinesis) he uses telekinesis to hold his phone in the air, pointing the flash on techno’s hair
“And what are you trying to do?” Techno asks, while reading something on his phone
“You will see” tommy brushes techno hair back
“Wait, how did you get a brush?” Techno turns around
“Object manipulation, duh” tommy shows him the bruh
“With?” Techno Looks at the brush
“My phone case” tommy smiles sweetly “from where else would I get plastic?”
“I don’t know maybe the hose?” Techno raises an eyebrow
“No, they are full of mud” tommy deadpans
“Good thing to know you have a brian that works” techno turns back around
“What that supposed to mean?” Tommy’s eyes light up “you bitch, you thought I was stupid!” Tommy pulls his hair a little
“Ow!” Techno exclaims then chuckles
“You deserve it” techno chuckle a bit more
“I Don’t” tommy brushes the notes out of techno’s hair, and starts braiding
***
“All done!” Tommy takes a picture to show techno, techno turns around, he raises his hand to feel the braid “wanna see how it looks?” Tommy takes the phone from the air and opens the photo
“Is that a question?” Techno glares
(Why is he glaring?) “I will take it as a yes then” Tommy turns around his phone to show techno the picture of his newly done braid
It’s a French braid, that explains why he took so long to finish it and it looks like Tommy didn’t have a color scheme either but techno isn’t complaining actually he’s liking it, that a smile slips through his face
“Aww you like it!” Tommy squeaks
Techno sighs and flashes Tommy’s eye with the light
“Hey I can’t see, stop!” Tommy chuckles
Techno closes the lights and sighs again “I do like it, thank you I guess” techno mumbles
“Oh what was that so sorry I have hearing problems” tommy teases him
“You heard me loud and clear” techno gives him a look “now teleport us back in the house, they are probably screaming about ‘oh where could they be gone to oh no did they perhaps got kidnapped’” techno mocks
“Nah Wilbur would be more like ‘if tommy where in danger he will infrom me phil! He- he-‘“ tommy teases
“Actually he would say that” techno chuckles and closes his eyes “comon’ teleport ur in” techno huffs
(Teleportation) “ready?” Tommy puts his hand on his shoulder, techno nods and he teleports to the couch inside
Wilbur sighs in disbelief “phil tommy is back with techno with no injuries”
“Told you” tommy mumbles to techno
Techno shakes his head and chuckles
Phil flies towards them both and hugs them both tightly, Wilbur tensions a bit because he remembers what Tommy told him in the elevator accident but Tommy raises a thumbs up to reassure him, Wilbur sighs
“Hug party!” Wilbur cheers
“Sure” phil agrees
“No!” Techno screams
“Too late!” Wilbur teases and joins the hug
Techno just huffs “I hate this” techno deadpans
“I like it” tommy smiles
Techno falls silent, he can’t make the child cry
**technosoft**
(And here is chat rolling in) techno thinks to himself
**guys you can’t blame him he does look all peaceful and cute!**
**ahhh so cute!**
**he is just an 18 year old people control yourselves**
**shut up, aww look how peaceful he is!**
**you’ll acting like he’s some kind of newborn baby?**
(Welp that’s enough douse of cuteness for chat) techno pushes away the hugs, and they stop hugging each other
**my words can’t explain how much I hate you for that**
**nooo, why?**
**hey I was enjoying that**
**can we turn back time, please!**
**wow you’ll gone so soft**
“Alright all of you shut up” techno hisses underneath his breath
**but we want the 18 year old!**
**it’s late guys go to bed!**
**fine bye techno!**
“I need to go now” tommy perks up from the couch
“Aww but I wanted to have a sleep over” Wilbur teases then throws the puppy eyes
“I can’t do that, if you don’t remember I have roommates too” Tommy looks at phil “don’t leave him alone, alright?”
“You don’t need to tell me twice” phil chuckles “have a safe travel home” phil smiles so sweetly
“Sure do” Tommy turns to techno “bye bye!, blade” then he turns to look at Wilbur “bye bye, cry baby” tommy teleports home and yet again changes to his pyjamas and goes to bed
Notes:
When tommy pressed some buttons he was texting Wilbur and told him not to come but do sent Phil and techno
Chapter 7: Something is wrong… :)
Chapter Text
Tommy woke up, screaming and with an aching in his head, he had a nightmare of what happened in Wilbur’s house, his nightmare was foggy, but the only thing he remembered from it was… blood?, he didn’t know why that was the only thing he remembered from it, he got out of bed and when he stood up, he almost fell, his legs where covered in bandages, he didn’t know why but he got a vision of a sort of god? That’s the only thing he saw before he pasted out
(Why is all of this happening?… what even happened)
***
Tommy woke up on the medbay floor, Wilbur beside his bed, talking to a doctor?, wait, why in the hell was Wilbur here? “Wil? What the fuck happened?”
“I don’t kno- tommy!, your awake!, Thank god-“ Wilbur moves closer to the bed
“Wil, can you calm down a little bit?, I just fucking woke up, just calm down and explain what happened.” Tommy tries to sit up but pain strikes down his body “fuck!-“
Wilbur calms down a bit “Here let me help you” Wilbur helps him to sit straight
“I will be taking my leave now” the nurses announces and leaves them to talk
“I found you passed out on a rooftop, I don’t have any fucking clue how you got there, I remember getting a notification before I found you, so I thought this was urgent” Wilbur explains
(On a rooftop?) “why was I on a rooftop?” Tommy asks absentminded
“Shouldn’t you know that!” Wilbur pinches the bridge of his nose
“I can’t remember, all I can remember is teleporting home then changing my clothes and it’s all black after that” tommy explains
“Well whatever happened is nothing because at least I know you’re ok” wilbur tries to reassure himself
“If you say so” tommy lays down his head (god my whole body hurts, what even happened after I slept?)
“But hey good news, you have a holiday until you recover” Wilbur tries to cheer him up
“That’s rather bad news” tommy points out without looking at Wilbur
“Aww you wil miss us this much?” Wilbur puts his hands on his hips
“Nah, it’s just the money and will miss Phil’s awkward way to talk to Kristen” tommy closes his eyes
“Well that’s just sad” Wilbur crosses his forearms “and I thought you will miss me”
“Too bad” and tommy tunes out
Wilbur senses tommy fell asleep so he just readjust him to lay down and pulls the blanket up till Tommy’s chine, he pulls a chair and places it beside the bed, he sits down on that chair and sleeps
***
Tommy woke up in the middle of the night, he glances around to see Wilbur asleep on a chair beside him, phil sitting on the couch reading a book, techno asleep on that same couch his head laying on phil’s lap
“Phil?” Tommy calls
“Oh your awake” phil cheers “but it is 12 am you should go back to sleep” phil closes the book and smiles
“Why am I even in the hospital” Tommy’s body start to ache a bit
“well, you have a head injury, an almost snapped in half rib and an inside bleed” phil eyebrows frown at the thought, he sighs
“Oh that’s a lot” Tommy laughs a dry laugh
“Yeah” phil runs a hand through techno’s hair “but at least you’re ok now”
“Yeah, glad to live another day with this brunette” Tommy laughs
“I can hear you, you know” Wilbur rubs his tired eyes
“Were you eavesdropping?” tommy asks
“Maybe…” Wilbur smirks
“You’re so nosey” Tommy flips him off
Wilbur does the same
“Alright you two go back to bed” phil stops them before a fight break out
“I can’t this chair is so uncomfortable” Wilbur whines
“If you’re trying to make me show pity, I won’t bitch”
“At least I tried” Wilbur smirks “I will give you 50 pounds?”
“Make it 5!” Tommy smirks back
“Ok 5 pound it is” Wilbur pushes him aside gently not to make Tommy feel pain
“No I meant 500!” Tommy tries to move, but his body feels too heavy to move it
Wilbur successfully moves tommy to one side of the bed without harming him
“I hate you” tommy mumbles
“No you don’t, what was it, ‘hmm big brother wilby’?” Wilbur grins
“Phil he’s bullying me,” tommy hisses
“Wilbur stop bullying your brother-“ Phil smiles “Opps!”
“Phil not you too” tommy whines
“Come on goblin, your heart won’t let your big brother sleep on a plastic chair, would it?” Wilbur sits on the edge of the bed
“It is pretty cold…” Tommy mumbles “No, my generosity won’t let me”
“Aww, see you do love me” Wilbur presses a button on the side of the bed, making it upper side raise up
“What are you doing?” Tommy asks
“Making it a bit more comfortable for me” Wilbur stops it at a 110* degrees
Wilbur stands up and takes off his shoes then straighten up again, he lifts up the blanket then sits on the bed, he lifts his legs up then lays the blanket on top his lower half, when settles in a comfortable position he looks at tommy and pulls him closer
Phil pulls a ‘aww’ face “you two are just like brothers!” He smiles
Tommy’s face go red from embarrassment then he smirks “we are brothers” he hugs Wilbur tightly, putting his head on Wilbur’s chest
“Don’t say that, I will cry” Wilbur’s face goes red from embarrassment, he runs a hand through Tommy’s locks, he lays his chine on Tommy’s head
*click*
“What was that” tommy opens his eyes and saw phil hiding his phone
“Did you just take a picture?, phil?” Wilbur looks up
“Nooo, totally” phil opens his book to resume reading
“You better delete that latter” Wilbur snarls
“No promises” Phil slides down the book “it’s going in the album” Phil smirks
“I’m deleting it tomorrow” Wilbur sighs and continues to brush Tommy’s hair with his hand then closes his eyes to sleep
Tommy closes his eyes too and sleep
***
Tommy woke up, to phil shaking him gently
“Mate breakfast is here” Phil shakes Wilbur too
“I’m up, I’m up” Wilbur answers tiredly, he rubs his tired eyes
“Tommy I know you can hear me, get up” phil smiles
“5 more minutes” tommy hides his face in Wilbur’s side
“Tommy get up” Wilbur shakes him gently, he yawns loudly
“My body feels numb let me sleep” Tommy groans
“Come on up you go” Wilbur helps him to sit up
“Where is techno?” Tommy asks while Wilbur adjust him
“He left to buy coffee for us minus you” phil pushes the table closer to them
“But why!” Tommy whines
“Because you’re in a state that shouldn’t have coffee” phil puts two plates of pancake for tommy and Wilbur
“But-“ tommy tries to negotiate
“No buts, now eat your pancakes” phil ruffles tommy’s hair then turns to go sit on the sofa
“But dad!-“ tommy slaps his mouth
“Did you just call me dad?” He turns back around
“Nope.”
“You called phil dad.” Wilbur confirms
“Aww tommy, I am glad you see me as a father figure” phil smiles
“I didn’t Nope I did not call you anything!” Tommy bruises his head in his hand
“Aww, dadza!, he’s embarrassed!” Wilbur laughs
“Nooo! Just change the subject” tommy doesn’t look up
“Nope, call him dad again” Wilbur nudges him gently
“No!” Tommy shouts
“Come on for Phil”
Tommy’s eyes sparkle “ow!” Tommy clutches his side
“Tommy are you ok!?” Phil ruches beside him
“Ow!ow!ow!” Tommy acts to be in pain
“I am calling the nurse!” Phil starts sprinting
“No!” Tommy stops phil
“No?” Phil moves closer to the bed
“The pain is gone now” Tommy smiles
“You little gremlin, stop playing with your fathers heart” Wilbur grins and tickles him
“No! Stop it” tommy laughs
“Stop it wil or he will break the rib”
“**Fine, but tell him dad one more time**” Wilbur commands
“Dad” Tommy punches him in the side “you asshole”
“Ow!”
“Awww” phil exclaims
“Did you get it?” Wilbur smirks
“Yup” phil takes out his phone
“Fuck all of you” tommy crosses his arms
“Why do I hear my brother being sad” techno enters the room with a tray on it three cups of coffee
“Not you too” tommy bruises his face in his hands
“Is that a way to thank me for bringing you coffee?”
“I told you not to bring him coffee”
“Too bad” techno shrugs
Techno walks to Wilbur and gives one cup to Wilbur another to tommy and the last one to phil, phil does glare a bit at techno, but techno ignores it, they finish eating breakfast
“Can I have my phone?” Tommy asks Wilbur
“Sure” Wilbur takes out tommy’s phone from his pocket Then passes it to tommy
“Thanks” tommy takes the phone and turns it on “oh shit”
“What?” Wilbur looks at him
“My roommates are so fucking mad” tommy pinches the bridge of his nose
“Oh” Wilbur chuckles
“You’re laughing!?”
“You made it look so serious” Wilbur shakes his head
“Is it not!?”
“I don’t think so” Wilbur shrugs
“Your not helping” tommy message tubbo
**’bee man’**
*Hey tubs*
**’someone I will kill’**
*Where the fuck where are you,we are so worried!*
**’bee man’**
*I am in a*
**’someone I will kill’**
*where are you Tommy*
“Hey guys where are we in?” Tommy looks up to ask
“Uhh The tower 20th floor” phil answers
“Ok” tommy looks back down
**’bee man’**
*the place I work at, 20th floor*
*… (^v^’)*
**’tommy’**
*we will be there in no time*
Tubbo ran through the hospital’s room door, that Tommy is in
“Who did it!” Tubbo wheezes between breaths
“I-I just- how!?” Tommy is stunned
“How?” Techno, phil and Wilbur speak at the same time
“Who the fuck did it!?” Tubbo asks the same question, ranboo and purpled enters shortly after
“How are you so fast” purpled wheezes between breaths
“You are so much shorter then us, yet faster” Ranboo also wheezes between breaths
“Don’t ignore my fucking question people, why is he here!?” Tubbo screams now
“Tommy is fine mate” phil tries to calm him down
“Does he look fine to you!?, he has a bandage around his head and around his torso!” Tubbo snaps at phil “did you do this!?” He looks at Wilbur
“No!” Wilbur immediately denies “I am the one who saved him”
“How did you know where he was!” Tubbo shouts back
“I got a notification from his necklace!” Wilbur glares
“What necklace?” Tubbo calms down from confusion
Wilbur pockets out Tommy’s necklace “this one”
“That’s not his necklace” Tubbo crosses his forearms
“It is actually” tommy raises his point finger, he takes the necklace from Wilbur
“Since when?” Tubbo looks at tommy
“Since before I told you, he knows my identity” tommy puts his hands back down
“Wait a second, how can you-“ Tubbo slaps his forehead “let me guess they know and being all nice and not telling the higher up”
“Yup..” techno,tommy,Wilbur and Phil say it at once
“I should have none this” Tubbo says disappointed “Wilbur told them?”
“No, they figured it the day you confronted me” tommy frowns and smiles
“I guess if they won’t say shit then it’s ok and I don’t care about anything then you being ok” Tubbo walks to the bed then hugs him
“Oh” tommy hugs him back “hey you two what are you waiting for?”
Ranboo and purpled go to hug him
“You know you made us so worried by not answering our texts and calls” Tubbo mumbles
“Yeah about that” tommy backs away from the hug “he had the phone” he points at Wilbur
“Snitch!” Wilbur shots back
“We kept calling for whole three days and you had the phone the whole ass time!” Tubbo glares at Wilbur
“You should run” Ranboo informs him
Purpled nods
Wilbur jumps out of bed and runs out the room, tubbo sprinting after him
“Is he going to be ok” phil looks at the boys
“You should pray for that” tommy teases
Shortly after Tubbo comes back in the room, trying to catch his breaths
“Tubbo where is wil?” Tommy asks Tubbo
“He- he got kidnapped!” Tubbo wheezes between breaths
Notes:
Big shout out to thriza Bout on YouTube for the beginning part
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 8: Idk what to call this one
Summary:
Tommy escapes the medbay floor, he goes to Sam
They get to an abandoned storage house, it contains a big red egg, Wilbur is in a dangerous situation, tommy can’t heal Wilbur, Wilbur dies?
Notes:
Tw mention of blood, IV, jumping out of window, pipe and pat as weapons
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy’s stomach dropped when he heard tubbo say this
“My phone!” Tommy tries to find his phone, it’s beside him, he checks if their is any alerts or anything from Wilbur, sadly there is nothing “I can’t stay here like this we need to find him!” Tommy tries to get, but phil ruches beside him pushes him back down
“You can’t get up, especially with your whole body hurts, techno will go after bad’s truck maybe car” he turns his head and techno nods
“Com’n shortie we need to find bad” techno walks out the room tubbo following after him
“See no need to worry” phil pulls up the blanket then looks up at purpled and Ranboo “don’t let him get up, what so ever” phil opens a window and flies out
Tommy immediately perks up after phil is gone
“Tommy you should stay laying down” Ranboo informs without moving
“Oh shut up give me my mask” tommy rips out the peripheral IV from his hand (that a bit too much) he didn’t have any surges, but they put that for some reason
Purpled throws him his mask and tommy caught it, he wears the mask and zips his jacket and lifts his hood up
“We need to go to sam’s office” tommy says while wearing his shoes
“That’s on the electronic floor” purpled wears his own mask and goggles “Which is floor 27th” purpled ties his hood’s strings
“And there is no elevator, ugh” tommy straightens up
“I can teleport you guys up there” Ranboo says while tying his mask in place
“I hate how you all have voice changer” tommy puts his hands on his hips
“You literally have unlimited power and tubbo told you if you wanted one and you said no” Ranboo points out
“Too shay” (is there something I’m missing) “uh yes almost forgot, hey! Samnook” Tommy looks up
“Yes Thomas underscore” the celling replies
“Delete records in room 2222”
“Of course Thomas”
“Don’t call me Thomas”
“What do you want me to call you then?”
“Tommy!”
“Alright, deleting is completed starting recording in 1 minute”
“Thanks Sam nook” tommy looks back down to see the other two shocked “what?”
“I have been working here for longer then you and yet didn’t know about this” purpled points up
“Well this is going to start recording again in any second” tommy walks to the door then holds it open “go go go!”
Purpled and Ranboo run out of the room, Tommy following after them, they stop when they see a nurse, ranboo simply puts his hands on their shoulders
“Close your eyes” Ranboo teleports them in sam’s office
Sam is asleep on the office chair, his head laying on his desk, he probably were working on something from last night, Tommy takes a few steps forward and knocks on the desk
Sam immediately takes out a pat from under his desk “how the fuck did you enter”
‘*Woah, man, we aren’t here to harm anyone*’ tommy signs to him
“Of course you’re not here to harm people, you’re vigilantes” Sam points out “but how did you get here?”
“Haha funny you may ask, uh, teleportation” Ranboo deadpans
“Of course” Sam pinches the bridge of his nose “what do you want?” He runs a hand down his face
‘*you see this necklace*’ tommy pockets out his necklace out ‘*remember it?*’
“How did you get that, that was with Wilbur!” Sam’s eyes widen
“Don’t ask questions, we do, you just answer” Purpled deadpans
“Yes I do, what do you want” Sam sits down on the chair
‘*I want you to track its twin*’ tommy puts back the necklace in his pocket
“Ok..” Sam moves the chair closer to the desk “that’s easier then I thought” Sam rotates the monitor “here the person who has the other necklace is between South Bay and logstidshire”
‘*Thanks I owe you a lot*’
“Your welcome?” Sam is confused
Ranboo puts his hands on their shoulders and teleports, ranboo teleports them to the place he memorised, it’s just an abounded storage building, Tommy sents the location to phil and tubbo
“Alright I send the location to the others they will be here soon” tommy informs ranboo and purpled
“Do you think we should wait or strike now” purpled asks
“Wait”
“Wait”
“Bummer, at least ranboo teleport us on the roof” purpled crosses his forearms
“Sure!” Ranboo teleports them to the rooftop
Tommy immediately searches for a celling window, he finds one, he glances through it, Tommy’s eyes widen, he saw a huge red egg, in front of it wilbur with blood flowing from his head and stomach,trying to stand up, at that moment phil flies on the rooftop
“I told you two, not to let him get up” phil snarls at Ranboo and purpled
“We did try to stop him he didn’t listen” purpled shrugs
“We did” Ranboo informs
“Phil-“ tommy mumbles
“Tommy?” Phil rushes beside him and sees Wilbur’s condition “Wil!-“ Phil slaps a hand on his mouth and drops to the ground, sobs start coming from tommy
“This is all my fault, if I just teleported that fucker to the police station, Wilbur wouldn’t be injured, I am so sorry phil, I- I couldn’t-“ tommy wheezes between sobs
“No toms it’s not your fault” phil holds him in a hug “it’s ok Tommy we will save him” phil hugs him abit tighter
“I am so sorry” tommy keeps mumbling in Phil’s jacket
“Hey, hey, it’s not your fault, it’s no one’s fault” phil rubs a hand a cross tommy’s back “you’re the best vigilante on earth you can save him, we will save”
“But he’s bl-“
“No buts,” phil pulls tommy away from the hug “get yourself together, you always said you’re big man tommyinnit, now put it in good use” Phil himself on the very edge of crying
“Ok, we will save him” tommy inhales
“Yes, we will, now what do think about striking now?” Phil raises an eyebrow
Tommy grins
***
“Why must you resist” bad snarls at Wilbur
“Because I have so much to live for” Wilbur coughs
“You would have been so useful to the egg” bad pinches the bridge of his nose
“Where the others anyway, you know your ‘team’” Wilbur clutches on his stomach
“Oh won’t you be interested in that” bad smirks “it can’t be more then two people in the room, while the egg doing the brain wash”
“And that failed because I resisted” Wilbur sees tommy climbing down a rope after him is Phil then Ranboo then purpled
“Oh yes that did fail which means, we don’t need you anymore, what a shame” bad picks up a pipe he would had been beating wilbur with
“What are you doing with that?” Wilbur takes a step backwards
“Oh just going to throw some trash” bad smirks and takes more steps forward
“Give me your fucking gun” tommy hisses
“What no, you can kill someone!” Purpled hisses back
“I won’t, just give it, my brother going to die, purpled!” Tommy hisses again
“Fine!” Purpled gives him the gun “in his stomach, understood?”
Tommy nods (teleportation)
the pipe were about to make contact across Wilbur’s head, but tommy teleports in front of Wilbur, caught the pipe in his hands
“So you did it” tommy snarls “you’re the one who hit me in the head the second time the other day”
“Well, who we got here, tommy saving his precious brother” bad smirks
“Why!?” Tommy snaps
“Why?, the egg needed more members, don’t you see!” Bad can’t move
“This is a fucking egg is useless, it’s an stupid object” Tommy shouts, he takes the pipe from bad’s hand “you’re lucky I don’t like blood or you would have been cut into pieces”
“Oh I know you don’t like blood” bad throws a punch across Tommy’s face
Tommy doesn’t move “you sick fuck” tommy swings the pipe across bad’s side, sending him flying, ranboo teleports beside where he landed and kicks him in the side very hard
“That’s for punching my best friend” Ranboo crouches down beside his head “and that” Ranboo pulls bad’s head up by the hair then slams it on the floor “for sending him to medical help”
Tommy rushes to Wilbur’s side “wil stay up, do not go to sleep”
“Don’t worry I will just doose off for a bit” Wilbur smiles
“No don’t at least let me heal you first” (healing)
“No let me sleep” Wilbur really just want to sleep “my body hurts toms by sleeping the hurting will go”
“It won’t wil” Tommy hisses “phil come here and leave bad!”
Phil rushes to them “oh god” phil gulps “ohh ok, Wilbur you better not sleep” phil drops to Wilbur’s side”
“Dad, please I want to sleep” Wilbur tears up from the pain he’s in
“I know my baby bird” phil moves Wilbur’s hair to reveal Wilbur’s head wound, phil gulps again
Tommy puts his hands on the wound then closes his eyes to heal it
Wilbur hisses in pain then the dizziness is gone “can I sleep now?”
“Yes my baby bird” phil holds his face gently, Wilbur leans to the touch
Phil then lifts up Wilbur’s sweater to reveal a hole in his stomach, there is a small rip in his lungs, so small but noticeable “oh dear god” Phil mumbles
“This hole goes through his entire body” tommy looks up at Phil
“You can heal it, right?” Phil’s vision is blurry
“I don’t know, but I am not losing my brother today” tommy puts his hands around the hole and closes his eyes then he- he can’t heal it. “No, no, no!”
“What’s wrong?” Phil says while hugging Wilbur’s upper half
“I can’t heal him” Tommy Burt’s out
“Shit, shit, he’s not breathing” tears start flowing down Phil’s eyes
“I am not losing him, not now, not today or ever”
Tommy closes his eyes again and focuses on only one thing and that’s Wilbur and only him, he just found a family outside tubbo, Ranboo and purpled, he can’t lose them now. No, that’s not an option, not an option, his vision start to glow a color of gold, he can hear footsteps and crying around him but he refuses to open his eyes, he can hear a lot of talking one sounding like Skeppy’s some unknown, there is a lot of clicks too, then it goes blank…
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 9: Are they still alive
Summary:
Tommy wakes up in unfamiliar room, he goes to the bathroom and he feels like puking so he does
Techno takes him to Wilbur
Notes:
Tw mention of puking, self blame/harm, being dead
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy woke up to sun rays reflecting on his face, he sits up to find himself in an unfamiliar room, he looks beside him to find purpled sleeping on the right side of the bed, on Tommy’s left side there is ranboo sleeping beside tommy and beside Ranboo on the far left is tubbo, tommy runs a hand down his face
(Where am I?) he gets out of bed, dizziness strike his head, he rubs his tired eyes, then he looks around once again, he finds two doors, he walks to one of them then opens it, to find a bathroom, he enters the bathroom and throws up in the toilet, he starts to sob from pain, he literally just woke up and starts throwing up
Eventually tubbo rushes beside him when he hears sobs from the bathroom “it’s ok I am here” Tubbo holds Tommy’s hair up and rubs his back
Tommy moments later stops throwing up, he wipes his mouth “thanks tubs” tommy tries to stand up but he fell immediately
“No need to thank me, we promised to be for each other in the good and bad” Tubbo helps him to the sink
Tommy washes the puke shit from his face
Tubbo helps him to the bed “you shouldn’t get out of bed, if you need the bathroom you could have woke me or Ranboo or purpled” Ah yes the lecture
“I know, I was- just confused and tired” Tommy rubs his eyes “I am sorry” tommy looks down at his hands
“It’s ok” Tubbo rubs his tired eyes “I was just worried”
“Umm, where are we?” Tommy looks up at the brunette
“Oh, uh at Phil’s mansion” Tubbo sits down on the floor
“What even happened?” Tommy keeps his gaze at tubbo
“Oh, hmm, let me think” tubbo hums “oh, you saved wilbur, bad in therapy along with ‘Skeppy’ and-“ Tubbo gets cut off
“Woah, wait, Skeppy?, how did they get to him?”
“He showed out of nowhere and started sobbing beside bad’s unconscious body” Tubbo rubs the back if his neck “that was sad to watch, but you know what was sadder”
“What?” Tommy Mumbles
“When me and techno got to the place, I saw you unconscious beside Wilbur, phil hugging both of you and sobbing, I started sobbing myself” Tubbo whispers
“So, is wil okay?” Tommy changes the subject not exactly but quite near it
“Oh he’s really well, besides can’t walk or would puke, like what you did” Tubbo points out
“Oh” (good) “umm, if I remember correctly, I heard clicking around us before blacking out”
“Oh, that, apparently, bad thought revealing to the whole world how there ‘weakest’ hero is now under his control” tubbo says “so he hired a bunch of reporters to film it, and I mean a bunch” Tubbo chuckles “but the assholes plan got ruined by you and…” Tubbo stops talking
“And?” Tommy asks
“They came in while you were unconscious beside Wilbur, shortly after me and techno came in and caught it on camera…live” Tubbo bruises his face in his hands “and the higher up want to thank you for saving there hero and kinda want to punish Wilbur for being reckless same with Phil for going to a fight without ‘permission’” Tubbo mocks “but good news is, you pick the punishment..”
“I can see there is more” tommy crosses his forearms
“Your mask where off from heavy breathing…” Tubbo mumbles “no one knows where you’re though”
Tommy’s stomach drops and he’s speechless
“They plan on arresting you but the public is against that..” Tubbo bursts out
“Well, uh, I am in hiding, nothing much” tommy laughs a dry laugh “they can’t get me”
“They won’t get you, not today, not ever” Tubbo reassures him “now! Let’s wake up these lazy fucks” Tubbo tries to cheer him up
“Easy” (telekinesis) he holds up his hands, making one cup of water and a jug of water float in the air, he moves them above the two sleeping peacefully “ready?”
“Mhm” Tubbo hums
Tommy flips the cup and jug up side down, water fall on both of them
*gasp* “I can’t swim!” Ranboo screams
“It’s raining!” Purpled shouts
Tubbo falls over from laughter, while tommy wheezes, he puts back the cup and jug back where he found them
“Wake up sleepy heads!” Tommy turns around “I am dizzy and hungry”
“You bitch, it’s too early!” Purpled bursts out
“I thought I was drowning” Ranboo shivers “this place is so cold”
“Because we are wet” purpled points out
“I know that!” Ranboo shivers more
Tuboo gets up then walks to the closet and opens it, he pulls out two towels then tosses them to Ranboo and purpled “get changed, I will call techno to pick up tommy so he can meet Wilbur” Tubbo informs them then leave
Tommy’s eyes sparkle at the thought he will meet his brother
“Aww, so, hyped about meeting your brother” purpled teases
“I’m not” tommy mumbles
“Am too, your eyes betrayed you my guy” Ranboo points out
Tommy bruises his face in his hands “and what if I was, sue me!”
“I hear someone upsetting my brother” techno enters the room
“Blade, help me, they’re bullying me” tommy whines
“Fear not, my dear brother, I came to rescue you!” Techno walks over then picks up tommy “they won’t harm you anymore” techno then leaves the room
“Thanks techno” tommy mumbles
“Oh, that’s the first time you actually called me by my real name” techno points out, while walking through the corridors
“Yea, figured being called as a weapon, isn’t really pogers and I am sorry for that” tommy sinks in
“Yeah, kinda hated being called that because ,well, I am not a weapon, I am a human maybe with hidden pig ears but still human” techno sighs
“Wait you have pig ears.” Tommy deadpans
“Yea, they are hiding between my hair, though” techno chuckles
“So, your hybrid is just a pig” tommy deadpans
“Yea, what’s wrong with that” techno gives him a look
“Nothing, just interesting” tommy turns his head away
“Well, mr. Interesting, we are at wil’s room” techno stops then turns to the side, he walks over to the room then shifts Tommy to one hand, he knocks on the door
“Come in!” Wilbur mumbles from inside
Techno opens the door and walks in, Tommy can see a pretty messy room but he ignores it he just want to be in his brothers arms make sure he’s okay, Tommy didn’t realize techno had already placed him down beside wil and left
“Um, hi!” Wilbur waves at him
Tommy snaps out of it
“Um, are you ok?” Wilbur chuckles
“Oh, uh, yes, I am” Tommy’s face go red from embarrassment “why didn’t you use the necklace?” Tommy creases his own eyebrows and points at the necklace hanging on Wilbur’s neck
“I was about too but I didn’t want to put anyone in danger” Wilbur creases his own eyebrows
“So, you thought by not helping us find you, that won’t harm us!” Tommy’s vision gets blurry “I- I saw you in that condition, I- I broke down will! the thought of losing a brother I just found, god phil also broke down!” He wipes his eyes
“Ph- I am really sorry, I didn’t mean to make you cry, toms”
“No, you should have used the necklace or I should have been faster-“ tommy raises hands to tug on his own hair
Wilbur holds tommy’s hands “toms, I promise you, I am still here, in flesh and bones” Wilbur pulls down Tommy’s hands
“Please, whatever you thinking of, if this happens again use the god damn thing” tommy hugs him, tightly, really tight
“I will” Wilbur hugs him back “to be honest with you, I don’t want to die again”
“What do you mean?” Tommy’s voice is muffled up by Wilbur’s yellow sweater
“I remember it all…” Wilbur pushes away from the hug
“Do you want to talk about it?” Tommy asks
“No, the thought of it gives me shivers” Wilbur shakes his head “but what do you want to do with these” Wilbur pulls down a white streak
Tommy now notices it “oh wow didn’t notice that”
“Understandable, I didn’t until phil pointed it out to me” Wilbur let’s go of his “you have the same one” Wilbur points at Tommy’s hair
“Wait, we are twining!” Tommy chirps happily
“I know, now we look like real brothers”
“*dramatic gasp* we do!”
Both of them fall silent then the blonde breaks the silence
“Something wrong?” Tommy titles his head
“Just thinking”
“About?”
“That I didn’t talk to my girlfriend for 3 days” Wilbur smiles
Tommy wheezes “she must be crying by now” Tommy laughs more
“God, she might think I am dead!” Wilbur looks around for his phone
“I can’t believe you didn’t talk to her” tommy rubs his eyes
“Don’t blame me, I just woke up yesterday mister limitless” Wilbur teases
“Oh at least I don’t forget to tell people I’m ok” Tommy crosses his arms
“Would you stop it and help me, find it!” Wilbur hisses
“It’s literally under the light stand” tommy points at Wilbur’s phone
“I hate you” Wilbur hisses and stretches his hand to get his phone
“I am telling phil” tommy tries to get up
“Don’t get up you will get dizzy” Wilbur pulls him back down
“I thought you hated me?” Tommy teases
“I do, just don’t want you puking on my hard wood floor” Wilbur smiles at him sweetly
“Well, then, let’s test it” tommy threatens to stand up
Wilbur pulls him down again, this time to sit beside him “stop it don’t want to see my brother puking on the floor and I can’t help him” Wilbur tells him
“Aww brother wilby!” Tommy teases
“I will cry”
“Do it” tommy challenges
Wilbur just starts crying
“That’s creepy” tommy mumbles “alright I am sorry wilby” he teases again
Wilbur wipes his tears and sniffles “I told you I will cry” Wilbur grins
“Now I know why people get creeped up when me and tubs cry on command” tommy says
“You can do it to?”
Tommy nods “now will you call your girlfriend”
“Fine, I will” Wilbur turns on his phone then hides the screen
“Really” tommy gives him a look
“Can’t blame me!” Wilbur says while typing the password
“You’re a child”
“Look who’s talking, the child himself” Wilbur teases
“I am 18 dickhead” tommy says proudly
“Doesn’t count, still a young adult, which means you’re still childish” Wilbur stops hiding his screen
“That’s the most stupidest thing I ever heard” Tommy says
“And yet you’re here” Wilbur presses the call button
“Hey! What does that mean” tommy shouts
A couple of sniffles come from the phone, then there is a woman’s voice that sounds quite sore “if this another question about wil-“
“Hey babe” Wilbur cuts her
(Ew did he) tommy thinks to himself
“Wil?” The women’s voice sounds abit more better “where are you? I was so worried, I was about to go to hospitals” she starts to cry again
“Hey! Hey! I am ok don’t worry sally” Wilbur tries to calm her
“Are you actually ok” sally sniffles
“Yes, just can’t walk for a day or two”
Sally exhales “at least you’re ok” she sniffles again “one question, how long wh-“
Wilbur cuts her “love you, got to go, bye!” Wilbur closes the call
“That was a shit move” tommy gives him a look “and babe? Eww!”
“Oh we will see you when you get a girlfriend, that if you did” Wilbur teases
“I am big man tommyinnit bitch, I am capable to have the best wives” tommy grins
“We will see the future” Wilbur shrugs “ooo just got an idea”
“And it is?” Tommy frowns
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 10: Phil’s house turned to a family house
Summary:
Fake family quality time
Chapter Text
“Let me get this straight, You want to invite your girlfriend here, to surprise phil and techno” tommy points out
“Yea, isn’t that the best surprise” Wilbur says
“Wil,” tommy takes a breath in “I AM IN HIDING!” he shouts at Wilbur
“Ok, jeez” Wilbur sighs “buuuuut don’t you want to meet fundy?”
“…” tommy thinks about it “I guess, I want to meet my nephew” he mumbles
“So, I will send her my location” Wilbur sents it
“Sure…” (I have a bad feeling)
“Ok, she’s coming today at 7” Wilbur looks at tommy “what’s wrong?”
“Nothing,” tommy ruffles his own hair
“I can see something on your mind, that’s bothering you” Wilbur smiles sweetly “you can tell me”
Tommy huffs “I guess, I am just scared”
“It’s just my girlfriend, toms” Wilbur reassures him
“But what if she got followed or something?” Tommy’s head is spinning with possibilities and all of them are bad
“She won’t get followed” the brunette reassures the blonde again “she is the most careful, when comes to being followed”
“Huh?” Tommy exclaimed “what do you mean?”
“You know the villain called salmon?” Wilbur raises an eyebrow
“No! Is she?” The blonde asks
“Shush” Wilbur exclaims “no one knows, but yes, she is”
“You’re a hero!” Tommy hisses
“Ik, Ik, Quite surprising” Wilbur says proudly “don’t tell anyone understand.”
“Of course I won’t, but” Tommy continues “Does the higher up know?”
“Of course not, she would be dead” the brunette hisses
Techno enters the room “who would be dead?” Techno asks from confusion
“No one!” Tommy fasts to cover it
“Yup” Wilbur pops the ‘p’ “when will you learn to knock first” he changes the subject
“Never and don’t change the subject.” Techno deadpans “but I will let it go, this time”
“Then why are you here” Tommy asks
“Oh yeah, breakfast is ready and Phil sent me to bring you” techno answers “unless you want to have it here?” Techno adds
“Nah, with the others, please!” Tommy smiles at techno
“Alright,” techno picks up tommy and shifts him to one hand “Wil?” He looks at the brunette for an answer
“Yea, down stairs.” Wilbur raises his hands in the air like a baby when it wants uppies
“Alright, just saying you look like a baby like this” techno teases then picks him up
“I didn’t look like a baby” Wilbur argues
“You did” tommy teases
“Alright children, don’t fight” techno chuckles and walks to the hall
“I am not a child!” Tommy argues with techno
“I am literally holding you like a child” techno deadpans, he walks to the stairs then he goes down stairs
“Good morning boy-“ wait that’s a woman voice “Phil get the camera!”
“Kristin!” Techno, wilbur and Tommy shout at the same time
“Say cheese!” Phil takes a pic of them three “yup that’s going in the album” Phil says while looking at the picture
Techno’s face goes red from embarrassment, same with tommy’s and Wilbur’s faces
“Is breakfast ready” tommy changes the subject
“Oh, right, techno set them at the table” Phil asks techno
“That’s a save” techno mumbles, he sets them on the chairs “here you go”
“Thanks” tommy mumbles, he ruffles his wings a bit
“Oh right, you have wings, I totally forgot about them” Phil hits his own forehead gently
“I do, don’t know how to use them tho” tommy replies
“I can teach you, if you want?” Phil sets two plates of eggs in front of Wilbur and tommy
“Yea, I would love to use them” tommy digs in his food
“Alright we will start when you heal up, then” Phil goes to sit on the couch
“Psst, Wilbur, techno” tommy calls them both
“What?” Techno comes closer and whispers
“Hmm?” Wilbur hums
“I stole his phone!” Tommy whispers
“Are you sure he’s a vigilante and not a criminal?” Techno looks at Wilbur
“Of course I am a criminal, I am a vigilante for god sake” tommy points out
“Sometimes I forget you are a criminal” techno deadpans “and I am supposed to be a hero” techno chuckles
“I know the password, let’s delete the photo” Wilbur snatches the phone from tommy
“You know the password?” Techno asks
“Yup, I needed his phone one day and he told me it” wilbur answers while not looking at him
“And he says I am the favorite” techno gives him a look
“Wait, you don’t know the password?” Wilbur looks at him
“Yes, I don’t know it!” Techno hisses
“Cool.” Wilbur trying to hold his laugh
“Just delete the fucking photo!” Tommy cuts the conversation
“Right, right!” Wilbur pulls up the photo and then deletes it “and it’s deleted”
“Good, tech, you just need to give it back” tommy turns to looks at techno
“Me! Why me!?” Techno argues
“I think you know the answer for that” tommy takes the phone from wilbur and shoves it into techno’s hands
“Did I ever mention, how much I hate you” techno smiles
“Nope, but you did smile which means, its a lie” tommy smiles at him
“Hmm” techno hums and walks away
The blonde turns back around to finish eating his breakfast, so does Wilbur
When both of them are done they call for techno
“What do you want?” Techno asks
“I want to sit with tubs on the couch, please?” Tommy smiles
“And I want to just sit on the couch” Wilbur chimes in
“Alright, children” techno teases
“I am not a child” tommy argues
“Sure.” Techno pulls sarcasm at him
“Yes, bitch!” Tommy grins
Techno sets tommy beside tubbo and Wilbur beside Phil
“Who wants to watch a movie?” Phil asks suddenly
“Sure” basically all of them agree
“Alright then I will search for a good one online” Phil turns on his phone “wait a second”
“What’s wrong?” Kristin asks
“Oh uh nothing someone just deleted the photo I toke for the three, but that someone didn’t delete it from the deleted album” phil brushes it off
Tommy and techno though, they sent glares to Wilbur
“Hey, I found a good one” Phil changes the subject
“Uh, is it an animated movie?” Tommy turns to look at Phil
“Oh, yes, it is” Phil picks up the remote and switches to Netflix then searches ‘the Boss Baby Family Business’ “do you all remember this one?” He selects the movie then starts it
“They made another one?” Wilbur looks at phil
“Yes, now shush, it’s starting” phil puts down the remote
(Didn’t know there was a second one ,but alright) tommy turns back to the television
At some point Kristin falls asleep, techno notices that
“Psst, phil!” Techno hisses
“What?” Phil whispers back
“Look beside you!” Techno whispers again
Phil looks beside him to see Wilbur watching the movie
“He means the other side, phil” Wilbur informs him
Phil turns his head to see Kristin sleeping uncomfortably, he frowns at the sight
Techno gets up then walks to phil “some times I just get disappointed” techno pushes Kristin gently, making her leaning her head on Phil’s shoulders
“You’re so grounded” phil hisses
“You will thank me later” techno grins and goes to sit back where he was
Kristin from the movement, she readjust herself to a comfortable position, she puts her hand over Phil’s torso, holding him in a hug
“Aww” the crowd stopped the movie and started to watch the couple
Phil’s face goes red from frustration
“Techno! Take a picture!” Wilbur says from excitement
“Ok, ok,” techno takes out his phone and walks in front of phil and Kristin “Wil, move” he motions for the brunette to move
“Ok” Wilbur moves away
*click*
“Oh, that’s what supposed to go in the album now” techno says proudly
“Show me!” Tommy says
Techno flips the phone around
“Oh my god, that’s the most cutest thing ever!” Tubbo says
“I got to agree” tommy smiles “aww, old man is blushing”
“I am not!” Phil hisses
“Am too” tommy grins
“You’re grounded” Phil mumbles “all of you are grounded”
“You Can’t ground us!” Purpled says
“I just did” Phil shots back
“Cheer up John, we already can’t go outside, anyways” tubbo reminds purpled
“You are- right..” purpled huffs
“Someone please, wake her up, I can’t take the cuteness” Phil bursts out
“No, can do, we are grounded, Phil” tommy grins “which means we supposed to go to our rooms, right guys?”
“Right!” Purpled agrees “see ya, Mr. Minecraft” purpled grins, he leaves the room and goes up stairs, probably going to stay in Tommy’s room
“I will go too, com’on ranboo” tubbo stands up
“Alright” ranboo stands up “you want help tommy?”
“Oh yes, We need to go to our room” tommy grins
Ranboo gives him a hand, tommy takes it, when tommy straightens up, he puts a hand around ranboo’s shoulders and ranboo starts walking out side the room, shortly after techno follows them with Wilbur leaning on him
(So, they basically all ditched the old man with his crush) tommy thinks
Notes:
Had to do some family fluff
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 11: Sally and Fundy
Summary:
The ‘family’ meets Wilbur’s girlfriend and his son
Chapter Text
“Techno!” Wilbur been shouting for his brother’s name for 10 minutes now “TECHNO!”
“What!?” Techno burst in “I was reading my books!” Techno shouts at him
“I want to go down stairs” Wilbur frowns
Techno pinches the bridge of his nose “alright” techno walks to Wilbur “let’s go you big baby” techno picks him up
“I am not a baby!” Wilbur argues
Techno walks outside and goes to the stairs
“Wait, stop!” Wilbur stops him
“What?” Techno huffs
“Get toms too” Wilbur grins
“Why?” Techno turns around
“You will see” Wilbur says
“Okay?…” techno knocks on Tommy’s new bedroom door
“Come in!” They hear mumbles from inside
Techno opens the door “hey, tommy” techno shifts Wilbur to one hand “this baby wants to go down stairs, yet, wants you with him”
“Clingy!” Tommy wheezes
“I am not clingy!” Wilbur shots back
“Looks like you are” Ranboo points out
“Whatever, look at the time toms” Wilbur smiles but a smile that says ‘you dumb fuck, you’re so dead!’
Tommy takes out his phone to check the time “it’s just 7:30” tommy realizes “it’s 7:30!” He shouts
“Yes, and?” Tubbo asks
“We need to be down stairs” tommy says “techno, if you would”
“Alright?” Techno gets near to Tommy’s bed, where tommy is sitting at then he picks tommy up
“Down stairs!” Tommy points outside the bedroom door
“What’s going on” Tubbo cuts techno’s way
“You will see!” Tommy says
“That what Wilbur told me.” Techno points out
“**Tubbo get out of the way and follow techno**” Wilbur commands
Tubbo walks and stands behind techno
“Don’t use your powers on tubbo! You bastered” tommy shouts!
“Sorry toms” Wilbur apologises “**techno go downstairs**” he commands techno
Techno leaves the room and tubbo follows, purpled and Ranboo follow them because they don’t want to be alone
“You’re so dead, after this shit wears off” Tubbo threatens
“Count me in” techno suggests
“Sure” Tubbo agrees
“Uhm” Wilbur hums “**you two can’t lay a hand on me**” he commands
“I am disowning you” techno deadpans
“DISOWN ME? You can’t do that, only phil can” Wilbur points out
“Then I will make him do it” techno says proudly
“He wouldn’t, I am his songbird after all” Wilbur grins
“Pfft, *songbird*” tommy teases
“What’s wrong with that?” Wilbur asks
“*songbird!*” tommy teases again
“At least, it’s better then gremlin” Wilbur teases
“My nickname wasn’t gremlin, bitch” tommy snarls
“Tommy, shut up, we called you gremlin, when we were young” Tubbo reminds him
“Hey! What side are you on!” Tommy tries to look at tubbo but fails miserably
“The side that annoys you most” Tubbo grins
“And we are here” techno tells them
“Right **tubbo, you can stop following techno**” Wilbur commands
“Now tell me, what the fuck is going on!?” Tubbo gets straight to the point
“You will see” Wilbur gets placed on the couch beside him Tommy
“*you will see*, *you will see*, just say it already!” Tubbo shouts
*ding dong*
“I will get it” Ranboo tells them, They leaves the living room and goes to the front door, they opens the door “um hello?” The black head waves “may I get a name?”
“Oh uh, sally” a woman is at the door
Ranboo turns around “um,” they hums, while figuring out, what name he should call for “Tubbo! someone called sally is here!” Ranboo shouts
“Let her in!” Wilbur answers instead
Ranboo opens the door even further and let’s her in
“Wait, now I understand what’s happening” techno says thoughtful
“You do!” Wilbur cheers
“You told her to come as a surprise?” Techno points out
“Not only her” Wilbur grins
“Dad!” A child calls from across the room, running happily
“My little champion!” Wilbur opens his arms, ready for a hug
The kid jumps in his arms, not bothered with the crowd that’s watching him
“Fundy, you need to say hi, to the family first” sally tells him
“But dad is family!” Fundy argues
“He is, sweetie, but for the impression, you need to at least hand shake everyone in the room” sally smiles at him
Fundy looks at Wilbur
“Sorry bud, mom is right” Wilbur puts him down
Fundy stands there, not knowing what to do
“Alright I can help, a little” Wilbur smiles
“Ok.” Fundy agrees
“This is tommy” Wilbur points at tommy
“What is he to me?” Fundy is a pretty curious kid huh
“Your uncle!” Tommy fasts to answer “you can call me, big man tommyinnit”
“Okay!” Fundy grins
“Alright, I will go get phil then” techno tries to run away
“No you will not” Wilbur catches on “Fundy, this is uncle techno” Wilbur pulls techno down
“Techno?” Fundy tiltes his head
Techno smiles, trying to put a good first impression
*Gasp* Fundy looks shocked
(It’s probably my sharp teeth, I scared him) techno closes his mouth
“He has sharp teeth like me!” Fundy jumps up and down from excitement
(Well this wasn’t expected) techno thinks
“Oh right, fundy is a fox hybrid, so he has sharp teeth and grows faster then us” Wilbur explains “and yes he does bud” he smiles
“Your hair! It’s pink!” Fundy is still jumping
“It is.” Techno pulls his hair to sit on one side
“Can I touch it!” Fundy raises his hands in front of him
“Sure.” Techno lets go of his hair
Fundy sprints to touch techno’s hair “it’s so soft!” He rubs it on his own cheeks
“It is.” Techno takes his own hair back and tugs it where it was
“I am going to grow out my hair to be just like yours!” Fundy deadpans
“Sure bud” sally nods
“Dad who’s the tall guy?” Fundy points at Ranboo
“I am ranboo” Ranboo waves
“And him?” Fundy points at tubbo
“Tubbo” tommy answer instead
“Hay! I have a tongue, you know!” Tubbo crosses his arms
“And him?” Fundy points at purpled
“I am John” purpled answers
“That’s lame.” Fundy sticks his tongue at ‘John’
Purpled does the same
*gasp* Fundy points at a figure from behind “who’s that with the wings! and walking towards us!”
“Why do I hear a child voice?” The figure asks the people in the room “and it’s not Tommy’s so Whom is it?”
“Hey!” Tommy snarls
“Phil!” Wilbur cheers “meet your-“
“My Grandchild!” Phil chirps
“Yes, Fundy he’s your grandpa!” Wilbur points at phil
“I have a grandpa!?” Fundy bursts out
“You never told him about me!?” Phil lectures Wilbur
“I didn’t tell him about anyone, alright” Wilbur defends
“Sure” phil gives him a pointed look “come here, I have so many gifts for you upstairs” phil changes the subject
“Is it Toys!” Fundy follows phil
“Of course it’s toys, a lot of them too” phil takes fundy’s hands and takes him upstairs
“Aww, look at them getting along” Wilbur cheers
“You’re saying ’aww’ way to much.” Techno deadpans
“Don’t make me sent you upstairs with them.” Wilbur threatens
“So” sally starts talking “is dinner ready?”
“No, we usually order Chinese” Wilbur answers
“Did you order it?” Sally asks
“No.” Techno talks this time “not yet.”
“Good!” Sally claps her hands “no need to order, I am cooking for the night!”
“Oh that’s great, I am going to help you then” another women’s voice appears
“Kristin! You still here!” Tommy grins
“I live near you,” Kristin says
“So?” Tommy surprised by the answer
“So, I am probably on the suspects list” Kristin clears things up
“Oh right, but anyways, how was your sleep?” Tommy grins at her
Kristin’s face goes red “sally? right!” She changes the subject
“Mhm” sally hums
“Let’s get cooking huh?” Kristin walks straight to the kitchen
Sally follow’s after her
“Annnd they’re gone.” Purpled tells them
Tommy bursts out laughing, Like he was holding for dear life, Wilbur wheezes with him
“That was bold from you” Tubbo say’s, looking quite mad at tommy
“What! Why?” Tommy stops laughing and looks at tubbo with watery eyes
“You embarrassed her infront of us and sally!” Tubbo hisses
“Nah” tommy argues “she’s ok with it, right Ranboo?”
“Sorry tommy, but that was wrong.” Ranboo deadpans
Tommy looks at purpled
“Don’t look at me, what am I going to do for you?” Purpled says
“Wil?” Tommy looks at Wilbur
“Look, as mush as that was funny, it was wrong too” wilbur puts a hand on Tommy’s shoulder “sally is a new person to Kristin, so she probably thinks sally toke a bad first impression of her”
“I get it now…” Tommy looks at his hands
“Good, now go apologise or are you going to ask techno next?” Tubbo crosses his forearms
“Tubbo.” Tommy looks at tubbo
“What?” Tubbo asks
“I can’t walk boss man, so of course, I am going to ask techno next.” Tommy clears things up for Tubbo
Tubbo laughs “sorry, forgot about that” Tubbo wheezes between breaths
“Alright, techno if you please?” Tommy looks at techno
“Bruuuh” techno stands up “I feel like, I am a Carrier” he picks up tommy
“Good!” Tommy smiles
Techno gives him a look and walks to the kitchen
“I have a delivery for Mrs. Kristin” techno places tommy on the kitchen counter
“Oh, toms” Kristin smiles at him
“Hi.” Tommy laughs a dry laugh “sally, I think Wilbur called for you?” Tommy points at the living room
“Oh, I will be back” sally leaves
Tommy shots techno a look, techno ignores it, tommy huffs
“Techno..” tommy looks at techno once more
“Bruuh, alright” techno leaves
“Kristin?” Tommy looks at Kristin
“Yes?” Kristin still as patient as she was
“I am sorry, for embarrassing you… in front of sally” tommy drops his head down
“You got forced didn’t you” Kristin puts her hands on her hips
Tommy’s head shots back up and he immediately shakes his head “no, it’s just felt wrong and I felt guilty” he says “so, I am really sorry, for what I did”
Now Kristin feels guilty “aw, toms, it’s okay” she goes to stand in front of him and cups his face “I forgive, okay?”
“Ok, thanks” tommy smiles
“Aww, you little shit.” Kristin hugs him, he hugs her back
“Awww!”
Tommy let’s go and turns around, to see a crowd watching them
“If I didn’t know better, I would think, she’s your mother” Wilbur points out
“I sent you away, so I can apologies, to mumza, NOT TO BRING THEM HERE!” tommy groans and bruises his face in his hands
“Ohh, I guess, I got the message wrong” techno shrugs
“But please redo that scene, I couldn’t get it on video!” Sally teases tommy
“Not you too!” Tommy lefts up his head
“Com’n tommy, I need that on video” tubbo laughs
“You betrayer!” Tommy snarls at tubbo
“Take it as a punishment, then” tubbo shots back
“Com’n all of you, get out or help me and sally, in the kitchen” Kristin claps her hands
The kitchen empty’s up almost immediately
“Hey you forgot about me!” Tommy snarls
“Toms, you can teleport” Kristin reminds him
“Oh” tommy grins and teleports away, he finds himself not in the living room… “shiiiiit.” (Where am I?) he looks around
Wait that’s the backyard
“At least I am not in the local park.” Tommy lays on the grass, maybe he will just stay here for a couple minutes “I am bored.” He shots back up and teleports back in the house, this time in the right place
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 12: Let’s make a deal!
Summary:
Tommy starts the day with annoying Wilbur but he gets kicked out, so he goes to techno and he get kicked out, again, so, he goes to phil, phil teaches him how to fly, then they have lunch, but Wilbur gets a call from an unknown person, which he needs Tommy’s help with
Chapter Text
It’s been a couple weeks since the encounter with bad, tommy and Wilbur started to walk again and in full recovery, tommy is still hiding from the committee, Wilbur’s house got broke in a couple of times from the committee, Phil’s house is quite a hideout from the committee no one knows where is it, well, besides the close ones, Sally’s apartment got a few visits from Mr. Dream, no one knows how he got the address to her apartment or how he knows that she is Wilbur’s girlfriend, but she would always lie and say ‘I didn’t see him or hear from him since bad’ and she would sometimes breakdown in front of dream to make him believe her, eventually he stopped visiting her
“Wake up!” Tommy cheers, while jumping on Wilbur’s bed
Wilbur groans “it’s too early!” He pulls a pillow on his head
“It’s 12 pm sleepy head!” Tommy drops down in a sitting position
“Let me sleep!” Wilbur snarls
“Wake up!” Tommy takes the pillow away
Wilbur looks at him then huffs “come here you gremlin!” Wilbur tackles him and starts tickling him
“No!” Tommy begs “please mercy!” He tries to negotiate
“Too late, fucker!” Wilbur tickles him more
“This is- unfair!” Tommy wheezes between breaths
“Alright, I am feeling generous, you can room free” Wilbur stops tickling him and moves away
“You’re a monster” tommy still tries to catch his breaths
“What? You want another round?” Wilbur grins
“No!” Tommy runs away, tommy goes to techno’s room, to find him awake “you didn’t sleep?” He enters the room
“No.” Techno is holding a book and reading from it “I was reading about you, actually.”
“Me?” Tommy goes and sits beside him, he reads a couple of lines “hey! That’s not me!” Tommy crosses his forearms “that’s Theseus.”
“Which basically your vigilante name.” Techno deadpans
“No, Wilbur called me that, because he panicked” tommy points out “and you already read that story 10 times now.”
“Wait! You’re counting after me!?” Techno says
“Couldn’t help myself” tommy shrugs
“Get out.” Techno smiles
“Okay, geez” tommy leaves the room and goes to annoy Phil instead “phiiiil!” Tommy whines
“Yes?” Phil answers
“When are you going to teach me how to fly?” Tommy puts on his puppy eyes
“No need to do the puppy eyes toms” Phil ruffles his hair “let’s go out side”
“Okay!” Tommy chirps
They go to the backyard
“Alright first you will need to change in to these” Phil gives him a shirt with two holes in the back “this will help you move your wings”
“Alright” tommy takes the shirt and teleports away, few seconds passes by and he comes back
“Alright, now we will do some warm up, ok?” Phil stretches his wings open
“Ok” tommy does the same
“Your wings are pretty big” phil says
“Nothing compared to your’s” tommy says “your’s are massive”
“Yeah, but because I am 43 years old” Phil says
“So, you’re old.” Tommy teases
“Alright I am going back inside” Phil threatens
“No! I am sorry, you’re not old” tommy fast to apologies
“I forgive you” Phil smiles “alright, now that our wings are… really stretched” Phil starts to flap his wings “copy me but slowly, then start to speed up.”
Tommy copies Phil movements
“Am I doing it ri-“ tommy gets cut of because phil starts to fly
“Go faster!” Phil says while flying in the air
Tommy flaps faster, he starts to fly, yet backwards
“Phiiiiil!” Tommy screams
“Twist your wings forward!” Phil shouts
Tommy twists his wings forward, now he just flying in the air
*claping*
Tommy looks down and sees his friends cheering for him
“Good job, tommy” tubbo screams for tommy to hear him
“Thank you!” Tommy shouts back
“Alright, I think you’re getting it” phil says
“Yup, if I lean right, I fly to the right, if I lean left I go left, but how to go forward?”
“You can either glide or lean forward” Phil says
“Oooo, cool” tommy does a flip in the air
“Alright, circus boy, don’t get to high” Phil warns
“Why?”
“Two things, one you might uncover our ‘hide out’” Phil says “or get too tired and stops flaping, which will make you crash down and you know the rest” Phil gets down
“Ugh, alright” tommy gets down too
“That was awesome!” Tubbo cheers “I wish I had wings”
“Too bad, you don’t” tommy teases
Tubbo punches him in the arm
“What! I am saying the truth” tommy winces
“Com’n, Techno made lunch” Ranboo informs
“Oooo” tommy pushes through them and runs inside “last one is a rotten potato!”
***
Tommy ended up being the rotten potato
“This is not fair!” Tommy says between breaths
“How is it fair, when you had a head start” Ranboo deadpans
“How did you win?” Tommy takes a seat on the table
“How did you lose?” Tubbo asks
“I don’t know” tommy laughs
“But legit, you had a head start but they still won?” Techno joins
“What did you make for lunch?” Tommy changes the topic
Techno gives him a pointed look “mashed potatoes”
“Again?” Tommy groans
“Yes, again.” Techno shakes his head “but I add a new ingredient”
“And it is?” Tommy asks
“Cheese” techno serves some mashed potatoes in 7 bowls
“We always have it with cheese!” Tommy exclaims
“It’s a different kind of cheese” techno points out
Tommy sighs (hey at least it’s not noodles) tommy thinks
“Hey good evening everyone!” Wilbur greets from afar
“Hullo” techno greets back
“Hi” Tubbo and Ranboo also greets him
“Hi, at least some people care to greet back” Wilbur glares at tommy
Tommy glares back then sticks his tongue at him
Wilbur sticks his tongue at him too
“Stop being babies you two” phil scolds them from the backyard door
“How can you even see it!?” Tommy shouts
“If this another old joke, I am going to tell the committee where you are” phil jokes with him
“It’s not.” Tommy grins
“Good.” Phil takes a seat
“Thank you, for the meal” Tubbo thanks techno
“You’re welcome” techno says
“Yea, uh, thanks for the meal, tech” tommy also thanks techno
“I thought you didn’t like mashed potatoes”
*ping*
“Who is it?” Techno looks at Wilbur
“Oh, wait let me look first” Wilbur takes out his phone “it’s just my friend” Wilbur’s phone start to ring, he picks up “hello!”
Tommy can hear shouting from Wilbur’s phone
“Wait, what do you mean Dream is following you?” Wilbur stands up
“What’s wrong wil?” Tommy looks at him with concern “Dream is following whom?”
“Are you sure, he’s following you?” Wilbur looks at tommy, his face full with concern “alright, I am going to sent someone to help” he closes the call
“Why are you so worried about Dream following someone?” Techno asks “he followed a lot of people we know, why this one so important?”
“Well, they’re a close friend of mine and they don’t want to be involved in the hero villain stuff” Wilbur bursts out, he waits for anymore questions, but no one asks anything else, so he opens his mouth “tommy, I need your help, like right now.”
“Tommy is eating, mate” Phil says
“It’s alright, food can wait” tommy stands up
“Thanks” Wilbur leaves the room! Tommy follows him
By the time they’re outside the dining room, Wilbur starts talking
“I need you to teleport us far away from the mansion” Wilbur starts with
“Like the backyard?” Tommy asks
“Sure, but fast” Wilbur holds his shoulder
“Ok?” Tommy is unsure of what happening but it’s Wilbur and he trusts Wilbur (teleportation) “close your eyes”
They teleport to the backyard
“Ok, so what’s happening is one of my girlfriend’s friend is Will a villain” Wilbur starts to explain
“Do you know anyone that is a civilian?” Tommy asks
“Not our point,” Wilbur says “dream is following her and she cannot be captured by Dream or be asked by him because basically one of her disadvantages is can’t lie”
“So, you need me to teleport to where ever the fuck she is, so I can teleport her away.” Tommy puts the pieces together
“Look at you, all clever” Wilbur crosses his arms
“I can’t do that!” Tommy shouts at him
“Why not?” Wilbur’s shoulders drop down
“Because she’s a villain, I can’t help a villain!” Tommy answers
“Com’n, I am a hero and you’re a vigilante and look at us!” Wilbur says “I would be dead by sally, if I didn’t help her” he begs
“I would be dead by tubbo!” Tommy crosses his arms
“Tubbo, wouldn’t know!” Wilbur reassures
Tommy doesn’t talk, like he’s considering this
“Please Tom, she’s a close friend” Wilbur frowns
Tommy still doesn’t talk
“What if I said, puffy is with her?” Wilbur smirks
“Fine,” tommy pinches the bridge of his nose “but this is the only time.”
“This is the only time!” Wilbur calls the person again, this time he puts it on speaker “is he still behind you?”
It’s a woman voice “yes, he’s still behind me” she whispers
“Send me your location” Wilbur tells her
“Alright, hold on” there’s some ruffling on the other side of the phone “it should be sent any second now”
*ping*
“Yup, it’s here” Wilbur presses the notification that popped up “do you know where this is?” He shows a map on his phone to tommy
“That’s literally near my apartment” tommy tells him
“Then what you waiting for?” Wilbur asks
“I need a mask, they don’t know who I am, or does Dream!” Tommy hisses
“You doofus, your identity is already known in the whole ass country” Wilbur hits Tommy’s head
“Right.” Tommy grins and teleports to whom ever he’s teleporting to
***
“Tommy!?” Dream and a woman bursts when he appears
“Niki! Dream!” Tommy greets back “wait, niki!?” He realizes now
“Puffy!” Puffy greets herself
“Tommy! My guy! Let’s make a deal!” Dream starts negotiating
“I am not making a deal!” Tommy shouts
“Just listen to it!” Dream insists
“What!?” Tommy gives up
“There is a gala! For the orphans!” Dream starts “and we need every single hero, we can get!”
“You think, I will fall for that!?” Tommy laughs
“I am genuine! It’s going to be hosted on an airship!” Dream says
Tommy has never been on an airship before, let alone an airplane, so this offer is tempting
“So! What if I don’t agree with the ‘deal’!?” Tommy shouts back
“Then their accounts going to get deleted or emptied out“ Dream says happily
“So! What do you want me to do!? I can’t just go back and say ‘oh we are invited to a gala!’” Tommy says
“All I want is for the sbi to come!” Dream deadpans “you don’t even need to be there, we only need the sbi!” Dream says
Tommy turns to puffy “is this gala thing even real?” He asks her
“Yes.” Puffy confirms it
“You can’t be serious! About this!” Niki scolds him
“Orphans niki!” Tommy smirks and turns back to the hero “I will see what I can do!” Tommy agrees to the deal “but what Innit for me!?” Tommy asks
“Stopping the search for you and the sbi! And they can quit if they want!”Dream is putting a tempting deal here “and their bank accounts would not be touched!” And here he goes with the sprinkles “but for now!” And he’s ruining it all “you’re under arrest!” He starts sprinting towards them
“Hold on!” Tommy shouts
Niki and puffy puts their hands on his shoulder
“Ahhhhh” tommy shouts when Dream gets too close, but teleports to the mansion’s backyard, where Wilbur is waiting anxiously “I saved them.”
***
“Niki!” Wilbur’s anxiety goes away when he sees the girls “good to see you!-“
She punches him straight in the face and he blacks out
“Niki!” Puffy hisses
“What we almost got caught” she shrugs
“Can I teleport you like, somewhere else” Tommy says “not to be rude or something but this mansion is full of heroes”
“Wait, you know!?” Niki shouts
“Of course, I know, I fucking saved you, for gods sake” tommy answers
“This guy, can’t keep a secret huh?” Niki kicks Wilbur’s side
“Hey! Don’t kick him!” Tommy snarls
“Really tommy, I punched him and you didn’t talk, but when I kick him, you do?” Niki says
“Well, I did tell him to work on his reflexes, he didn’t listen,” Tommy says “but he’s blacked out, you can’t kick someone that blacked out”
“Can someone tell me, what does tommy know!?” Puffy finally speaks
“I will tell you, when we get home” Niki tells her “can you teleport us to —— — ————— “
“Ok, hold on” both of them put their hands on his shoulder, again and teleports to the place niki told him
***
“Thanks tom” niki thanks him
“Can I know, how do you two know each other!?” Puffy asks
“We used to be neighbors!“ tommy says and teleports back to Wilbur
***
“Ugh, what happened” Wilbur looks like he’s waking up, he tries to sit up “fuck! Why is my side in pain” he looks up at tommy
“Niki kicked you in the side!” Tommy says grinning
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 13: Shopping!
Chapter Text
“What were you thinking!?” Wilbur shouts at tommy
“I didn’t agree to the deal!” Tommy defends himself “all I said was ‘I will see what I can do’.”
“That’s an agreement!” Wilbur snarls
“Is it?” Tommy asks, absent minded
“Yes! It is!” Wilbur pinches the bridge of his nose
“It’s just a gala with orphans.. in the air” tommy seams to have realised something “why would they take orphans in an airship?” He mumbles
“I don’t know you tell me” Wilbur shakes his head “what are we supposed to do now!”
“We don’t need to go..” tommy suggests
“Yes, we do, because if we don’t, our bank accounts would be deleted.” Wilbur paces back and forwards on the carpet
“Then, transfer the money to another account” tommy suggests an idea
“The accounts are frozen until 5 of August” wilbur says “and I checked the hero’s discord server and guess what!”
“What?” Tommy asks
“It’s the same date of the gala” Wilbur deadpans
“I am sorry, I should-“ tommy gets cut off
“Don’t apologies, tommy, you were pressured, so, you panicked” Wilbur says “no big deal..” that’s a big deal, these accounts holds every penny they have
“Still, I should’ve said no, but my selfishness- ugh!” Tommy pulls his hair
He feels a pair of warm hands, pulling away his hands
“Look! Toms, we can solve this, we always do.” Wilbur reassures him
Tommy didn’t notice Wilbur coming and crouching in front of him, but here he is, tommy sitting on the bed, infront of him Wilbur, holding Tommy’s hands away from his hair
“Okay… but I am really sorry, wil” tommy lowers his own hands
“Com’n big brother wilby, wants a hug!” Wilbur stands up and opens his arms
Tommy practically jumps in his arms, they stay like this for a few seconds
“You know” Wilbur starts “techno hates orphans” he chuckles
“Why did that come to your mind?” Tommy asks
“Let’s say, I never been on an airship before.” Wilbur grins
***
“Nope, absolutely not.” Techno stands up “I am not going on an airship filled with orphans.”
“Why not!” Wilbur says
“Wil, it’s a gala, which means cameras and stuff, we’re hiding, we can’t go.” Phil hisses “I don’t even know how you knew, we’re invited to a gala”
“Discord phil,” techno points out “but we can’t also go because… tommy we can’t leave him here.. alone” he starts putting excuses
“You still in that server!?” Phil scolds
“What’s wrong with that? And techno, tommy won’t be alone he has Kristen and sally.” Wilbur reassures
“You-“ Phil gets cut off
“Look!” Wilbur says loudly “if we don’t go, our bank accounts going to be either deleted or emptied out.” Wilbur stands up
“And what’s wrong with leaving me alone in the house!?” Tommy stands up too! With slamming the table
“Shut up.” The sbi shuts him
“Guys, guys, calm down, everyone sit back down” Kristin stands up and All of them sit back down “let’s see the votes, ok?”
“No” wilbur disagrees “we have to go, because if we don’t our money, that we saved for years, would be gone.” He reminds them
“We know wil,” Kristin says “if you all are still having second thoughts, I see, you should go and if what Wilbur said was right, then we all can be free again.”
“I agree with Mumza” tommy says
“Thank you, Tom” she thanks him
“And I also think I should go.” Tommy says proudly
“Well, that’s a no, you can’t go.” Phil denies “about the gala, only me, tech and Wil should go.”
“Yes, phil is right” Wilbur crosses his forearms
“I guess, yes, phil is right, but don’t let an orphan come near me, or I will kill it.” Techno deadpans
“And that’s why I should go, so I can prevent the kids from walking in to there death.” Tommy points out
“Tommy, it’s a no” phil gives him a pointed look
“Actually, I think tommy should go.” Kristin suggests
“You can’t be serious.” Tubbo stands up “he will get caught and either go to Pandora’s or be a hero”
“I won’t get caught!” Tommy groans
“Let me finish, tommy can go under cover, as a plus one, he can keep an eye on all of you three.” Kristin points at phil, tech and Wilbur
“Keep an eye on us? Kristin, we will be in the air, I can handle my self pretty smoothly” phil deadpans
“Yes, but if anything goes south, like for example the airship crashes or something, Tommy can stop time and get everyone to safety.” Kristin says
“Good point…” phil sighs “we can’t put him in danger, he’s basically part of the family, we can’t just use him like that, he must stay here safe and sound with you Kristin.” Phil stands up
“I don’t feel used.” Tommy talks for himself “I actually think I should go.”
“Tommy, no.” Wilbur shushes him
“I don’t want to see on the news or on the internet ‘the sbi died of a tragic incident’” tommy says “I should go for the sake of everyone’s safety.”
“Tommy…” phil looks at him, he doesn’t talk, he just walks to tommy and hugs him “we won’t die, ok? We are trained heroes, we can take care of ourselves” phil kisses Tommy’s head “what did I do, to have such a caring person in my life”
“Saved millions of peoples lives?” Tommy grins
“Maybe…” phil thinks “well it’s a good opportunity to go shopping”
***
“How did I end up here.” Techno groans
“It’s not so bad” a tall figure comes towards them
“And you’re?” Tommy asks the person
“Oh where is my manners, my name is Eret” she says
“Hello, eret, my sons and I would like to buy some suits, please” Phil says
“Well, you have came to the right place!” Eret says “right this way, my staff will help you choose and design” Eret points at a person “minx! You take Mr. Minecraft”
“Hello, I am minx, come this way” she motions for Phil to come
“Ok, boys have fun, I guess, and tommy try not to make trouble” phil leaves them and follows minx
“Hmm” Eret hums “jack you take Mr. techno” Eret informs jack
“Hello, as they said my name is jack, please follow me.” Jack takes techno
Now only Wilbur and tommy are left
“I guess I will take you two, now please follow me, I have the perfect suits for you two” Eret says exitedly
Tommy and Wilbur follows them to the fitting room
“Ok, you two, can stay here, until I get a couple of suits” eret leaves them both and goes to get the suits
Wilbur leans back on the wall and starts humming
“Is that one of your songs?” Tommy asks
“Huh? Oh, yes, that is one of my songs” Wilbur confirms
“It sounds cool.” Tommy re-hums what Wilbur was humming, Wilbur joins him
“You two starting a band I see?” Eret comes back
“Oh, it’s just one-“ tommy gets cut off
“Yes! We are.” Wilbur gives tommy a pointed look “I see you got a box?”
“Well, it contains the suits!” Eret cheers
Wilbur straightens up “can we see?”
“Hmmm, no.” Eret denies
“Uh huh” tommy hums “just a heads up, my suit should be- like- I belong there but I don’t wanna talk with you kinda thing” he says
“Oh, I know, don’t worry” eret places the box down on the ground and crouches beside it
“And how do you know exactly?” Wilbur asks eret
“Tommy is a wanted vigilante, so, he can’t just go somewhere fancy to be seen and caught…” eret search’s through the box
“So, you know, I am wanted yet didn’t call the police?” Tommy asks eret
“Why would I? If the sbi is hiding you, or in other words protecting you, then who am I to interfere?” Eret takes out two white button-up shirts from the box “and that’s why I also suggested to help you pick suits.” They stand up
“Why- are you helping us?” Tommy asks eret
“As I said, who am I to interfere?” Eret places both shirts on a hanger “anything else?” Eret asks
“Nope.” Tommy says
Wilbur shakes his head
“Hmmm, any colors in mind?” Eret crouches back down to the box again
“Blue!” Tommy says cheerfully
“Anything” Wilbur says
Eret takes out two waistcoats then stands up “Jacket or no jacket?” They hang up the waistcoats with the white button-up shirts
“No, jacket!” Tommy still has his cheery mode on
“Jacket- what’s wrong with a jacket!” Wilbur turns to tommy
“It’s summer! Too hot for me” tommy shoots back
“I have the suits ready” eret breaks the soon to be fight “here” they take one suit off of the hanger and puts them in the blonde’s hands “go through here and change in to those” they register to a room beside them
“Ok..” tommy goes in, few minutes later he comes out “TA da!”
“They’re- somehow fit you perfectly” Wilbur compliments him
“Thank you, wait- what do you mean by that?” Tommy asks
“I will need to size the trousers abit, and maybe also the waistcoat..” eret thinks out loud “actually try this one instead” they shove a light blue waistcoat to tommy
“Ooo, I like this more” tommy goes back in, to change, a few moments passes and he comes out “what do you think?” Tommy asks
“Oh, much better, with white trousers and you would be done, perfect model” Wilbur says
“Hmm, maybe..” eret thinks “actually, I might have the perfect white trousers for you” they crouches back down then takes out one white trousers, they stand back up and shoves it, in Tommy’s hands “what you waiting for go change.”
Tommy goes back in, hopefully for the last time, couple moments later, he comes out, looking marvelous
“Perfect.” Eret claps their hands together “we can also make you a custom mask!” They cheer “but now it’s your turn wilbur” eret takes wil’s suit off of the Hanger and gives it to Wilbur
Wilbur takes the suit and goes inside the changing room
“I am ready!” Wilbur announces
“Let me see! Let me see!” Tommy cheers
Wilbur walkes out like a model “how do I look?”
“Shit.” Tommy deadpans with a blank face
“Hey!” Wilbur shouts “I look better then you
“No.. tommy has a point” eret backs tommy up “I know!” Eret snaps his finger “you need color!” Eret takes out a waistcoat that has yellow buttons and a jacket with the same buttons as the waistcoat “try these” they shove them in Wilbur’s hands
Wilbur goes back in, couple moments later he comes out, looking-
“Perfect!“ eret stole it from me “I can size things but other than that, it’s perfect!”
“Ah, thank you” Wilbur bows
“Okay, Wilbur go back in there and change back, tommy there is another room over there” eret points at the end of the hallway
Both of them leave to change back in to their original clothes, shortly after they come back out, they give the clothes to eret and wait outside for techno and Phil to finish
“Rock, paper, sizers!” Tommy plays with Wilbur “haha I win!”
“Ugh! Again!” Wilbur groans
“Alright, rock! Paper! Sizers!” Tommy wins, again “I am just the best, you can’t defeat me!”
“You’re not the best, we all know it’s techno-“ Wilbur gets cut off
“Did someone say my name?” Techno appears behind Wilbur
Wilbur disappears
“What the-“ techno looks around “where did he go?”
“Look behind you!” Tommy points behind him
“Boo!” Wilbur smirks at him
“Fuck you” techno swears at him
“Jealous?” Wilbur grins
“Me? Why would I be?” Techno chuckles
Wilbur sighs “where is Phil?” He asks techno
“Probably- ah there he is!” Techno points at phil walking towards them
“Let’s go?” Phil leads the way to a shoe shop
“Why are we in a shoe shop?” Tommy asks phil
“Do you own leather shoes?” Phil answers with another question “yup, didn’t think so” he chuckles “go pick something”
Tommy gives him a pointed look but Wilbur takes him by the hand and walks away
When Wilbur finally let’s go, Tommy shouts at him “Hey!” He rubs his wrist “what was that for!”
“For almost revealing that I make music!” Wilbur hisses
“What!? It’s not like you kept it as a secret” tommy hisses back, he waits for an answer but he doesn’t get one “wait- you had didn’t you…”
“Not really, but only my friends and family know about it… maybe also my coworkers” Wilbur says
Tommy gives him a pointed look, he walks away from him
“Hey! Wait for me!” Wilbur follows after him, tommy finally stops and Wilbur bumps on him
“Watch it” tommy says “what do you think about these?” He points at a leather shoe
“Not expensive enough.” Wilbur takes him by the shoulder and punches him to a more expensive isle where they find techno “techno! Always to the rescue!” He cheers
“Someone needs help? Count me out.” Techno turns around
“Tommy needs help picking a good shoe” Wilbur says
Techno turns back around “I am listening?”
“I don’t need help-“ tommy gets cut off
“Shush, the adults are talking” Wilbur shushes him “so! He would like your generous input on the perfect shoes!”
“You’re asking the wrong guy, especially that I don’t even know what his suit looks like” techno turns around “good luck nerds!” He walks away
“Tech- ugh” Wilbur crosses his arms
“I don’t even know what did you expect to happen” Tommy gives him a pointed look
“Hmm” Wilbur hums “we don’t need his help, we are grown men, we can do it”
“Oh! I thought I was a child?” Tommy smirks
“Shut up- look at these” Wilbur points at a more expensive leather shoes
“I literally don’t see the difference between this one and the one I picked.” Tommy deadpans
“The quality is the difference.” Wilbur says “so, what do you think about them?”
Tommy goes back to the shoes he first found, Wilbur follows him “I feel like if the bank accounts are frozen then we should go small” tommy says
Wilbur gives him a pointed look “fine, but if you’re going to buy these, I am buying the same.” Wilbur deadpans
“So, you admit you’re a copycat.” Tommy grins at him
“No, just want to match in something.” Wilbur mumbles
“Uh huh” tommy looks around, he finds a worker and asks for his help, the worker helps to find the shoe size he wants
“This isle should have every shoe size between — and —“ the worker says “they’re all good quality and good price”
“Thank you” tommy thanks him, the worker leaves them “see, good quality, our size and decent price” tommy counts on his fingers
“I am the one with the money yet, you know how to shop better then me” Wilbur points out
“When you have a tight budget, you become a pro at shopping” tommy literally just claimed he’s a pro- in shopping
“Just choose a shoe, Mr. pro shopper” Wilbur mocks him
“You’re the one who wants to match me!” Tommy leaves him and starts looking for a shoes he would like, he settles on a classic leather shoes, Wilbur picks the same shoes as tommy, only difference is probably the sizes, they check out and both of them wait for techno and Phil outside the store
“I still can’t believe that you still had the same hundred bill from the diner” Wilbur laughs
“Ayy! What can I say with money I can hold them for ever” tommy jokes
A voice appears from behind tommy “hello boys” phil greets holding one bag
“Can we go home now?” Techno says holding six bags
“Wha- how much shoes did you buy?” Tommy looks at them both
“Just a couple for us and the others in the ‘place’” phil smiles
“But my friends don’t need shoes..” well that’s a lie Ranboo’s shoes are really small for their feet
“I didn’t only buy shoes, I bought some clothes too” phil says
“You didn’t have too..” Tommy feels guilty because Phil bought a lot of stuff for his roommates “we can buy our own stuff” he says “plus we are already-“
“That’s why I bought them.” Phil cuts him off “and I spoke to eret they said the suits would be ready in two days” he changes the subject “so, we can go home now” phil whispers
“Finally!” Techno cheers, he starts sprinting out the mall
Tommy brushes off the guilt and sprints after him “techno slow down!” Tommy shouts
“You will never catch me gremlin!” Techno sprints faster to the car
“Tommy! Wait for me!” Wilbur calls after him
Phil smiles at the scene then starts walking after them
***
“Popcorn is ready!” Tommy shouts from the kitchen
Tubbo, purpled and Wilbur sprint to the kitchen
“Thank you!” Wilbur grabs a bowl of popcorn and runs back to the living room
“What you waiting for? Grab a bowl and run back.” Tommy grabs a bowl for himself
“How didn’t you-“ Tubbo looks at the bowls of popcorn shocked
“Not burn the kitchen down?” Purpled finishes the sentence “they don’t have popcorn packs”
“It’s not that hard to make popcorn on a stove” tommy laughs
“Check the trash!” Tubbo tells purpled
Purpled runs to check the trash, surprisingly enough the trash is just filled with… trash.
No burned popcorn.
“It’s filled with trash” purpled confirms
“You guys don’t even trust me.” Tommy shoves a handful of popcorn in his mouth and leaves both of them
“I got to say Tom, your popcorn are the best” phil complements his popcorn
“Come sit here, I want to taste some” techno motions for him to come Tommy sits next to techno “theses three” techno points at phil, wil and Kristin “won’t let me have some popcorn” techno grabs a few pieces of popcorn and shoves them in his mouth, his eyes widen, he swallows “ok I get why they won’t let me taste your popcorn” he takes the bowl from tommy “now shoo, it’s all mine” he makes shooing motions
“Hey!” Tommy takes the bowl back “share!” He places the bowl between him and techno
Techno gives him a pointed look, but lies back in the couch and takes a handful of popcorn
“You got to teach me how you did these” Kristin points at the empty bowl that used to hold popcorn in
“One day and maybe never” tommy grins “and there is more in the kitchen for who wants more.”
“Too late boss man, we brought them all” Tubbo announces, holding two bowls of popcorn
Purpled following him also holding two bowls of, you guessed it, popcorn!
“Thanks Tubbo” Ranboo thanks him, as Tubbo gives them a bowl and gives Kristin the other
Tubbo goes to sit next to Ranboo
Purpled puts one bowl on the coffee table and sits down, Wilbur takes that bowl and moves away from Phil
“Hey! Wil, share.” Phil says
“It’s alright phil, you can share mine” Kristin places her bowl between her and Phil
“Uh thanks” Phil says flustered “uhhh Mona? All hmm?” Phil changes the subject
“Sure” all of them let it slide
This time, phil dozes off
Notes:
Last paragraph was requested by thriza bout
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 14: Let’s pray nothing goes wrong- haha talked to soon…
Chapter Text
The day has came, and they need to make a plan for tommy to be able to enter that airship
“Why must I get ready first!” Tommy whines
“Because if we arrive together they will know who you’re” Wilbur explains for the thousands time
Apparently they don’t need a plan.
“You’re lucky we volunteered to help.” Techno deadpans
“Oh! Shut up, you’re not even helping.” Tommy flips him off, techno does the same
“I fixed it!” Tubbo cheers “that was a complicated mask.”
“You fixed the chain?” Wilbur asks Tubbo
“Yes, and inserted a voice changer, that sounds completely human.” Tubbo adds
“Cool! Thanks tubs!” Tommy takes the mask from tubbo, it’s a white fabric mask with one blue streak across and a singular chain with small emeralds! Tommy places it on his face
“Nope!” Phil takes away the mask
“Why!” Tommy whines
“We still need to die the white streak in your hair.” Wilbur reminds him
“I thought we over that, I am not Colouring my hair!” Tommy deadpans
“Why not? You already have pink die in your hair.” Wilbur points out
“Still no.” Tommy crosses his forearms
“It’s temporary die.” Wilbur shows him the can
“Fine.” Tommy agrees
“Can I die it?” Purpled asks wil
“Yes”
“No!” Tommy and Wilbur answers at the same time, Wilbur raises an eyebrow at him
“He will fuck it just to spite me.” Tommy uncrosses his forearms and points at ‘John’
“Uh huh.” Techno hums “I see, let the kid do it”
“I am going to levitate all of you to the celling and never let you down ever, if he touches my hair.” Tommy threatens all of them
“You’re bluffing.” Techno calls it bluff
“He’s not, he did it with me once” Ranboo joins “I had to cook better pasta to make him forgive me.”
The sbi look at tubbo for confirmation, Tubbo nods with eyes filled with horror
“Yep, I am not risking it.” Wilbur starts spraying Tommy’s hair
“Too bad.” Purpled goes to sit on the bed
“All done” Wilbur announces “phil, the clothes are ready?” Wilbur places the can on the nightstand
“Yup, the clothes is all ironed up” phil places the clothes next to purpled “there is one more thing before we leave the room, techno?”
“Don’t worry I didn’t forget” techno stands up and walks up to tommy “let me remember where did I put it” he starts checking his pockets “ah ha!” He takes out an earring, a long ass one
“What is that?” Tommy asks techno
“This is an earring, that has a listening device attached to, basically you talk through like an air pod” techno explains “and don’t worry it’s magnetic so no piercing” He reassures the blonde
Tommy holds his already dried died hair up and turn to techno, showing his ear, techno places the earring on Tommy’s ear
“This earring is connected to these ear pieces” techno takes out a box, and gives something small for himself, phil and Wilbur, wil pulls a face
“Why does he have it looking all- all-…,” Wilbur thinks for the perfect word
“Fancy?” Tommy suggests
“Glamorous?” Tubbo suggests too
“Yes! Glamorous!” Wilbur snaps his fingers
“Because if I gave him a regular ear piece, he will get suspicious eyes from everyone, so an earring is the best way I can hide it.” Techno explains for Wilbur
“I am just going to leave.” Purpled announces, and he does what he said
“Right behind you!” Tubbo leaves too, Ranboo follows Tubbo outside
“When you finish come to my room, I have a gift for you.” Wilbur informs him and leaves
“If you need help just call one of us” phil says
“Com’n phil, he’s not a child” techno pushes phil outside and closes the door behind him
“Welp, first time wearing a suit” tommy continues “nothing can go wrong”
That’s a lie he couldn’t button the shirt right, he doesn’t know why he couldn’t do it, he did it smoothly at the suit shop.
“Com’n Tommy, you can do it” he button’s it and yes finally “after 15 tries, I got it! Finally!” He cheers for him self
He puts on the rest of the clothes without any problems, he picks up his mask from where phil had left it and puts it on, then he goes to Wilbur’s room
***
*knock knock knock*
“Come in!” Wilbur shouts from the inside
Tommy opens the door and goes in “I am done getting dressed.” He looks around the room but he can’t see wil
“No.” Wilbur says, from his walking closet
“No?” Tommy repeats
“You need one little touch” Wilbur comes out, holding a tie, which is weird because he’s already dressed up for the gala and has a tie on
“Don’t tell me-“ tommy was about to curse at wil but got cut off
“A TIE!” Wilbur walks up to him and places the tie around Tommy’s neck
“I hate ties.” The blonde mumbles
“Too bad.” Wil smirks at him
Tommy tries to take it off but Wilbur shoot him daggers every time he raises up his hands
“Let me just tight it a little..” Wilbur tights the tie at a perfect place, then places his hands on his hips
“I hate you so much” tommy whispers
“Love you too!” Wilbur grins “now go, Quackity is waiting outside”
Ah, yes, let’s use a interviewer’s plus one to get tommy inside.
Nothing can go wrong
And that’s exactly what happened
“Welp our stop is here” Quackity announces “when we go in, I want you to go act as a bartender.”
“There is a bartender in an airship?” Tommy asks “there is kids in there”
“It’s all juice, no, alcohol in there, they couldn’t risk it” Quackity explains
“Cool.” Tommy nods
“Coool” Quackity mocks him, then laughs
“Really.” Tommy says
“Roally” he mocks again
“Reeeally” Tommy mocks back
“Alright, alright, let’s go in” Quackity opens the door and hoops out
Tommy tries to open the door for himself but fails to
“Opps child lock” Quackity smirks
Tommy hoops out once the door opens “you have kids?” He asks
“No,” Quackity denies
“Then wh-“ tommy realises why he had those on “you fucker.” He mumbles, embarrassed with the late realisation
“Quackity, Alex” the guard says Quackity’s name out loud “who’s your plus one?”
“A family member.” Quackity says
“Yup” tommy conforms
“Ok, you may enter now” the guards makes a way for both of them to enter
Surprisingly no one had arrived yet
“Oi,” Quackity nudges Tommy’s side “take these.”
“Listening devices?” Tommy looks at them concerned
“Shush!” Quackity hisses “they’re not mine, techno gave them to me, so he can hear any secret conversation.” Quackity explains while whispering
“Ok, I don’t believe you, but it’s not my business.” Tommy leaves Quackity’s side and hides every listing device in different places around the airship, not the bathroom though
Slowly gusts and children started to arrive, but there is that one guest that lookin quite familiar, Tommy can’t put his finger on it
“Hey! You in blue! Give me one orange juice.” A guy in a green suit asks for a cup of juice
“Coming right up.” Tommy says, getting a glimpse of the guy, (ohh, that wicked mask) he thinks to himself, he pours him a cup of orange juice and places it in front of him “someone is in a bad mood?”
“What the-“ dream looks at him confused “your voice sounds exactly like mine.”
“Really? I didn’t notice” tommy plays it off “now back to my question, why the long face?”
Dream chugs the juice
“Careful or it will get you drunk.” Tommy jokes
“Funny.” Dream sighs “I guess, I wanted the kid to come.”
“Kid? Which kid, there is a lot around us if you thought about it.” Tommy pours a cup of mango juice for one kid that was standing beside dream waiting for his drink
“Noo, god” dream laughs, awkwardly “I mean the famous one? Tommy.” He clears stuff up
“The vigilante?” Tommy asks like he’s not the one dream talking about “he’s not a kid, he’s an adult.”
“You know what I found about him?” Dream leans in
“What?” Tommy’s heart starts to ack
“He’s actually not 18.” Dream continues “he’s just a sixteen year old.”
Tommy’s heart drops rock bottom “nahh, you’re kidding” he tries
“Nope, I got proof” dream leans back “it makes everything worse to be honest”
Tommy questions himself (worse how?) he thinks
“Like this kid, arrested bad.” Dream says “he’s a vigilante that works better then all the heroes combined, dude! He won against the blade. Even if I tried, I would even put a scratch on that fucker” he continues to brag about tommy
And tommy is enjoying it, but he’s still worried about the age thing, how did dream find out…
“Ladies and gentlemen! Please welcome the one and only, best hero team in the country! The sbi!” A guy shouts in the mic welcoming tommy’s friends “now that everyone had arrived” the person takes out a remote “time to ride the clouds!” They press something on that remote which leads for the door to close and the blinds to open
“Alright, I gotta greet our friends” dream stands up “good talk, toms.” He waves and walks away
“Fuck.” Tommy mumbles
“You piece of dumbness”
Tommy’s ear piece talks?, Noo it’s Wilbur
“Sorry? How could I know, he would know” tommy hisses
“I don’t know maybe, you could not talked to him!” Yup that’s techno shouting…
“Guys! Glad you made it!” Tommy hears dream’s voice from their end
“How could we not” phil says
“Talk to you later” Wilbur whisper
“Ok” tommy nods, who he nodding to?
“Please, everyone have a seat, we are about to take off” the same guy that welcomed the sbi, tells the guests to have a seat
“Oi! Newbie, it’s break time!” Tommy hears someone apparently calling for him
“Oh, I am not working here” tommy hoops over the bar and follows dream
Tommy loses dream because of the crowd, who thought dream can easily disappear between little children, tommy stands in the middle of the airship, not knowing where to go
“Please, everyone have a seat, the air ship will take off in any second.” The guy speaks again through the speakers
Tommy looks around and see’s every hero has taken a seat minus the sbi and the children
“Com’n guys, let’s have a seat huh?” Tommy takes some kids hands and walks with them to the babysitter
“Oh thank you!” The babysitter says “how am I supposed to take care of all of them by myself?” They mumbles
“I can help” tommy suggests
“Thanks, but I don’t want to disturb you” they keep talking
“No worries” tommy says “I bring them, you put them to seat.” He leaves them and gathers more kids
Eventually all of the kids is safe by the help of tommy, and the sbi, *cough cough* and dream *cough*
Tommy finally takes a seat, beside none other then dream, while the sbi is shouting in his ear
“So?” Tommy starts
“So?” Dream repeats
“How did you know?” He asks
“Easy question.” Dream says
“Then answer it Sherlock.” Tommy looks at the eyes of the mask
“Look I am not your enemy.” Sounds serious
“Am I… supposed to reply?” Tommy smirks under the mask
“You want to know how I figured it out?” Dream turns to face him
Tommy is about to punch him straight in the mask. But he just lefts an eyebrow
“It’s obvious Tom-“
“Only Wilbur can call me that.” Tommy cuts him off
“Sure, but to cut it short, I knew it from your hair style, it’s the exact same.” Dream explains
Tommy takes out his ponytail and ties his hair in a bun “different?”
Dream nods “ I am not going to tell anyone.”
“Oh, I know.” Tommy says, and finally the earpiece shuts up, they stopped shouting
“And why do you trust me?” Dream says
“I don’t.”
“Uh huh?” Dream hums
“But what I do trust, that you wouldn’t let a finger lay on me” Tommy straightens and looks directly at Wilbur
“That’s true” dream hums
“Ladies and gentlemen! You can stand up and walk” you guessed it, it’s the same person
“That’s my qui-“ tommy gets cut off by the speakers
“Sorry, but we have an important guest here” the guy looks concerned “please give it up for the headquarters of the heroes!”
Two people walks up to the mic, one of them has their face covered the other looks familiar to tommy
“Hello, everyone, I hope you all are enjoying this special event, you all might know me because I was the past president of the country, my name is *J schlat* “
Tommy chuckles, (they really choose him to be one of the higher up?) he laughs between himself
“We just need to make a small announcement.” Schlat hides his smirk “we all know that Wilbur soot is here, right”
Tommy already doesn’t like this
“Guards please hold philza Minecraft” schlat orders his guards
“Tommy don’t move” dream hisses
“What do you mean, *don’t move* ?!” Tommy mocks him “phil is in danger!”
“Listen to him bud” phil whispers in the earpiece
“But phil-“
“I am ok, they just are holding me, nothing harmful.” Phil whisper again
“Where is wil and tech?” Tommy asks
“I am beside phil, but we don’t know where is wil..” techno joins
“Guys I might need help..” Wilbur joins too “ I am being chased down… around the airship”
“Go invisible doofus!” Tommy hisses
“Sometimes I forget I can do that” Wilbur says between breaths
“Guards! Bring me Wilbur beside the windows.” Schlat says into the mic and walks away with the covered face guy, they are heading to the windows
“Techno?” Wilbur shouts
“Ow! My ears” phil, tech, and tommy hisses
“Sorry guys, but they kinda found me..” Wilbur chuckles
“And how did they do that?” Tommy hisses
“Special glasses..” Wilbur dryly laughs
“Can you at least do something!” Tommy shouts at dream
“What do you think I can do!?” Dream shouts back
Tommy doesn’t speak
“Please, just start recording!” Tommy hears schlat shouting somewhere near him
“Is that schlat?” Tommy looks at dream
“I think so.” Dream stands up
Big tv screens start appearing form the walls of the airship showing phil, wil and tech being hold by the guards and jschlat smirking at them
“Are you coming?” Tommy changes his accent
“What the- yes?” Dream shoves it off
Tommy runs to where he heard schlat and dream follows him
“Don’t do anything stupid Tommy” dream whispers shoving him and himself between the crowd to get to see Wilbur being thrown from a window
“I never follow orders, big D”
“You can call me anything, but that.” Dream chuckles
“Ok, big D” tommy laughs
“Mr. Schlat you can’t do this.” This sounds like Sam?
“He has kids man!” This sounds like…H bomb
“He did a big mistake befriending a vigilante!” Schlat shouts “let this be a warning for all of you!” He laughs loudly “when you see a vigilante or a villain you fight them and bring them to justice!”
“Vigilantes did a better job saving people than us heroes!” Wilbur shouts at him
“Punch him.” Schlat orders another guard
That guard walks up to wil and punches him in the face
“Wilbur!” Phil and tech shout for his name
Tommy close his fists, so tight he might break a bone
“Stop it schlat, as much as I would like to have a viral clip of this, you can’t hurt heroes or kill them.” This sounds like Quackity
“I agree” *cough cough* sapnap and Karl
“If you throw him outside that window you will be prisoned in Pandora’s!” George..
“I will make sure that will happen” Sam takes a step forward
“Stand back you fuckers!” Schlat shouts “he did a mistake and he will pay for it!”
“For what exactly?” Sam shouts
“For hiding tommy and knowing before hand about his identity!”
The crowd go silent after that sentence
“Bad knew and didn’t say a word until the video clips gone viral and he felt bad after it, and he’s a fucking villain” sapnap shouts (and my father…) he thinks
“I regret nothing, he’s my best friend! My baby brother that I never had!” Wilbur shouts
“Again.”
The guard punches Wilbur again
“Fuck you!” Wilbur curses
“Let him go and do it to me!” Techno shouts
“No!” Wilbur shouts
“You didn’t do shit!” Schlat shouts
“Again, because he talked” shouts flicks his hand
The guard punches Wilbur again
“Talked my ass” Wilbur mumbles, he started bleeding from his mouth
“Tommy don’t move” dream whispers
“I fucking hate that sentence!” Tommy hisses, but he really can’t move
“Get it over with, throw him.” Schlat laughs
Wilbur spits blood on schlat
“No!” Phil and tech scream, again and they struggle to get free
Two guards hold Wilbur above their shoulders and they throw Wilbur out the window
“G-“
“I know, I know, don’t go” tommy says what he thinks dream was about to say
“Go! You child!” Dream pushes him
Tommy hears phil and techno shouting at the guards to let go, he sees techno got free and punches the guard in the face, knocking the guard down, techno immediately jumps after Wilbur
“What you waiting for, tommy?” Dream gets close and hisses
“Waiting for my name?” Tommy says
“Well I said it, go!” Dream pushes him once more
Tommy walks to the window while taking off his waistcoat and throws it on schlat, he takes off his mask and turns around
“This was the worst party ever… well” (mind control) “ **guard let go of Ph1lza** beside the children, fuck all of you!” Tommy flips them all, phil shrugs and jumps after him
Tommy and Phil fall through the air trying to catch to wil and tech
“Who do you wanna save first?!” Tommy shouts for Phil to hear him
“Who ever we catch first, but by the looks of it techno and wil well catch to us first” phil shouts
“Oh! Fuck” tommy flips around to be laying on his stomach because Wilbur and techno where about to hit him
Phil does the same, all four of them are on the same level, phil takes a good look on Wilbur, and notices that Wilbur is knocked out
Tommy and Phil stretches out their wings, ripping the back of their shirts
Tommy takes Wilbur and Phil takes techno
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 15: Returning home
Chapter Text
“Can I exchange with you, phil?” Tommy asks
“Believe me, tech is much more heavier.” Phil says for the thousand time
“Hey!” Techno looks offended
“Because of your muscles, not saying that your fat bud” phil sighs
“Wil, is so fucking heavy, phil!” Tommy whines
“Can you go on my back? my hands are killing me” phil ignores Tommy, and asks techno
“No, because I might break it” techno looks down at his feet “we are so high up”
“Wow didn’t notice” tommy gives a deadpan look “thank you techno I don’t know what I would have done without you”
“I mean, we kinda left a bunch of heroes with a phsyco in a airship, alone” techno moves on
“You said it yourself, heroes, they can defence theirselves” tommy asserts
“Like Will did?” Phil says
“Welp, they are almost what? 20?” Tommy thinks
“Most of them are 23 and younger” phil states
Tommy throws Wilbur up in the air
“Tommy!” Phil shouts
Wilbur lands on Tommy’s back “chill.” He laughs
“He could had fallen, tommy!” Phil scolds
“Or worse, break your wing or your back!” Techno shouts
“Ok, I am sorry, I am not going to do that again” Tommy apologies
Phil sighs
“At least he’s not dead… yet” tommy does a backflip in the air
“Tommy!” This time techno calls
“Still didn’t die” tommy mutters
“How long till we are home?” Techno asks “because this gremlin, going to get me a heart attack”
“Hey!”
“We are here” phil stops flapping his wings which sents him falling down
Tommy does the same
“Phiiiiil” techno screams and coils up
Phil starts flapping when the ground is away by an inch
Tommy also starts flapping and flies tell he reaches the back door
Yes, they landed in the backyard
Phil places techno on the ground, techno coughs and stands up
“I wasn’t scared”
“Sure bud” Phil leaves him and goes inside, techno follows after him
***
“Welcome-“ Kristin cuts herself off, when she sees Wilbur “what happened to him!?”
“Uhh, just few punches in the face” Tommy laughs “and a possible concussion, plus! Got thrown out of the airship”
Kristin is speechless
“I am calling the ambulance” Ranboo announces
“Don’t.” Phil says “I have a friend of mine, he’s a doctor, I will call him to come here”
“And what’s the difference?” Purpled asks?
“Maybe the ambulance, might report or some shit” phil takes out his phone
“If so, we had a deal we come to that stupid airship no more searching for us” Tommy raises an eyebrow
“Whatever, just to be safe”
“Wait you calling ponk?” Techno asks
“Yes, I am calling ponk” phil sighs
“Hello ———— yes, we are, well kinda ok?———— so, you know? ——— yea, we are all fine, besides Wilbur, so I wanted you to come over and check em up?—— welp expect everything” phil laughs “thank you, see you in an hour—- bye”
“I will go put him in bed I guess” techno huffs
“Thanks tech” phil smiles “tommy you go change”
“Ok!” Tommy goes without an argument, because he knows phil is tired and he doesn’t want-
“Don’t think, we forgot about the age thing!” Phil shouts after him
Which gets tommy some glares from tubbo, and a shocked face from Ranboo and a lip sinc from purpled saying ‘called it’
Well, look at the time, it’s time for patrol, actually, it’s been a week, he should go check on logstedshire, he walks away, he goes up stairs and changes into his vigilante clothes (well, now that my identity has been covered, I don’t need the mask) Tommy grins and places the mask on his bed, for a sign that he left
***
Tommy texts tubbo, to get into position as the chair man, tubbo just does what he wants because of the people who needs help, only
“Well, would you look at that” tubbo exclaims “robbery at a bank”
“Where?” Tommy asks
“There is literally one bank in logstedshire” tubbo deadpans
“Right.” Tommy jumps off a building and starts flying, to the bank
When he gets there he sees five men wearing marvel masks
“This giving me spider-man vibes” tommy whispers
“There should be five people in front of you?” Tubbo talks again
“Yup”
“Ok, then just take care”
“Never.” Tommy glides down and lands on one of the five men
“Who the fuck are you!?” Another one shouts
“Really, what are you leaving under a rock” another one speaks from behind them “he’s Theseus aka tommy!?” The guy hits the other in the head “and we should run”
“I can’t fucking move!”
“I know… manipulation, real effective, on concrete.” Tommy’s job is done “well, then the police is coming, so I got to go”
“Wait!”
“Ugh, what?” Tommy huffs
“Can I get a signature for my son?”
That’s a weird question to ask, especially that he’s about to go to jail…
“Nope” yeah, that’s the only right decision to do here “bye!” Tommy teleports away
“Where else?” Tommy taps his earpiece
“Nowhere.” Tubbo says calmly
“What?” Tommy asks
“Nowhere, it’s purpleds turn” tubbo whispers
“But, it was only one.” Tommy whines
“Yeah, plus Wilbur woke up, there only two more places and one for each” tubbo explains
“But-“
“No buts” tubbo sighs
Tommy huffs and starts making his way home, yes he made sure no one was following him
***
Tommy flies through his window that was thankfully open
“Wass up!” A brunette talks
“Fucking hell!” Tommy gets jumped scared “Wilbur, you frightened me.” He looks at Wilbur
Wilbur sitting on the bed legs crossed with a bruised up face, but he just smiles at Tommy
“You good?” Tommy asks walking closer to him
“Yeah, just a bruised up face, which will ruin my social life”
“That’s already ruined by you” tommy laughs
“Hey!” Wilbur looks offended but still laughs with him
“How was patrol?” Eventually wil stops laughing and asks him
“Easy… why you asking?” Tommy takes off his hoodie, to reveal a black t-shirt underneath
“Nothing”
(Oh, I know what’s wrong) tommy thinks “you’re upset that I wasn’t there when you woke up, innit”
“Yeah! Bitch, leaving for patrol and leaving your brother between death and life!” Wilbur takes a pillow and lunges it, at tommy
“You had a little peace didn’t you!” Tommy catches the pillow before it hits him
“True, but I would have appreciate it, if you were there!” Wilbur gets hit in the face by a pillow
“Phil, told me to change, so I thought he meant go on patrol!”
“He meant to change and come back down stairs, airhead!” Wilbur throws the pillow at him, again
“Well, who’s fault is that!?” Tommy catches the pillow, again
“Yours!”
“You’re so bad at throwing.”
“Don’t change the subject” Wilbur calms down a bit
“That was fun.” Tommy throws the pillow, again, at Wilbur hitting him in the head, again
“Oh your dead.” Wilbur starts standing up
Tommy just teleports to the bathroom and locks it “you can’t come in because I am changing!”
“You can’t stay there for ever! You will get out eventually!” Wilbur shouts from the other side of the door
Tommy just changes and teleports out “try and catch me tall boy!” Tommy starts running and Wilbur runs after him
“Come here!”
Even though Tommy is shorter, wilbur can’t catch up to him, but he knows the house like the back of his hand, he grins and goes invisible
“Wilbur?” Tommy shouts while running, he slows down and tries to catch his breath, when he does he calls out Wilbur’s name again “Wilbur?”
Suddenly something is holding tommy
“Caught you.” Wilbur comes visible again
“Not fair”
“Says the one that used super speed.”
Tommy ignores that “ok, let go you win.”
“Not that easy” wilbur starts tickling the blonde
“No! Stop it!”
“Say please”
“Never” tommy laughs from the tickling
“Then… apologies”
“Fuck you” tommy teleports a few feet away from Wilbur
“Come back here!”
“Fuck you bitch!” Tommy starts running again
“Stop! Running!” Phil shouts “if you break something, in you body I am not going to the hospital.”
Tommy stops running then teleports to Phil “Phil help me!”
Wilbur runs to phil and tries to hit tommy
Tommy doges every single hit
“Stop it.” Phil tells Wilbur
“He was hitting me with a pillow!”
“So, you hit him with your hand?” Phil raises an eyebrow
“You’re right, I should throw him!”
Phil sighs and shakes his head
“What?” Wilbur asks
“Phil, are you ok?” Techno asks
“Yes, just dizzy”
“Tom, wil, can u come help me in the kitchen?” Kristin calls from the kitchen
“Coming!” Both of them shouts
“Phil, come sit down” tommy helps him sit down
“I am fine boys”
“Doesn’t look like it.” Wilbur deadpans “here lean on me” he also helps him to the couch
“Did you eat anything from the morning?” Techno asks “your face is basically white, and I mean whiter than usual”
Tommy and Wilbur places phil on the couch near techno
“I- I don’t remember” phil pinches the bridge of his nose
“Did you guys see him eat anything?” Techno looks up at wil and tommy
“While I was awake, I didn’t see him eat anything” Wilbur sas
“Neither did I” tommy says
“Same here.”
“I actually also didn’t see him eat since we watched moana” tommy adds
“Ok, go help Kristin, so she can finish faster”
“Kristin is literally the fastest cook” tommy says
Wilbur starts making his way to the kitchen, Tommy just teleports there
***
“You need my help?” Tommy says
“Yea, where is wil?” She asks
“I am here.” Wilbur announces
“Well, good, uhh- I need that container up there” Kristin points at the powder milk container
“Why do you need milk?” Wilbur brings the container down
“I am trying this new recipe” she takes a cup of milk and pours the powder into a white sauce “it’s called macaroni with white sauce, people say it’s really good”
“Ooo, I am looking forward to it” tommy takes a breath in “smells good too”
“May I ask, you do know we have a cook, right?” Wilbur places the container back
“I gave him a holiday” Kristin keeps stirring the pot
“Why? He can cook pretty good”
“Eh, I cook better, plus he had a wedding coming up, it’s his daughter’s” Kristin explains
“Are you trying to insult Mumza’s cooking, Wilbur?” Tommy tries to put Wilbur in trouble
“No, of course not, her cooking is really good and you know it.” Wilbur tries to defend himself
“Looks like you hate my cooking, wil” kristin sides with tommy
“I literally love your cooking” Wilbur still defends himself
“We’re joking, I know you love it, or I would find food in the plants pot”
“Yeah! But it does smell good” Wilbur says
“Thank you, Wilbur, tommy can you stir for me a bit, because my hand is killing me”
“Sure” tommy cries from the inside
“Oh, thank you”
Wilbur sticks his tongue at tommy, tommy flips him off
“So, Wilbur, is sally coming?” Kristin gives the wooden spoon to tommy and starts a conversation with Wilbur
“Yeah, she is, and Fundy is coming too”
“Good, I hope he likes the food”
“I have a feeling he will”
“Hopefully, tommy when it’s too hot for you, please tell me”
“Okay!”
“Feeling tired yet?” Wilbur asks Tommy
“Fuck you.”
“Why do I smell chicken?” Wilbur looks at Kristin
“Shit.”
“You know Phil doesn’t like to eat chicken!” Wilbur hisses
“I know but, we didn’t eat anything that had protein in for who knows how long!” She hisses back
“Yup, it’s getting to hot for me!” Tommy announces
“I am coming”
“You need to throw the chicken!” Wilbur whispers
Kristin takes a look on the white sauce and takes out the spoon, then leaves it to boil, in the other pot there is macaroni with water the small, looking like an ear ones, she takes a clean fork and takes out one macaroni and tastes it
“Answer me?” Wilbur whispers
“I made the food, he will eat it.”
“I see” Wilbur says “I am saving you if he gets mad”
“Okay” she takes out a strainer and places it in the sink, then takes two places of cloth and holds the pot of macaroni and pours it in the strainer, she pours back the macaroni in a big glass bowl, the macaroni only fills half the bowl, she checks on the sauce then takes a clean spoon then takes some and she moves her hand up and down to cool it down, then she moves her hand to be in front of Tommy
“Taste it” and she smiles
Tommy puts the spoon in his mouth and “wow, how the fuck is this so good.”
“What can I say, I am just the best”
“I wanna taste too” Wilbur mumbles
Kristin picks up the two pieces of cloth and holds the sauce pot with it, then she pours the sauce on the macaroni, then she puts the pot in the sink
“Wilbur, go and get the table ready”
“Ok” Wilbur leaves them
Kristin takes a clean spoon and stirs up the macaroni “tommy, get the plates ready”
“Ten plates are ready”
“I- don’t use your powers in the kitchen.”
“Okay” tommy crosses his forearms
“The spoons?”
“Ready.” He mumbles
“Ok” she puts the spoon she was stirring with in the sink
“I am back, sorry I forgot to take the stuff first” Wilbur… of course he forgets
“Tommy.”
“Oh, yeah, here.” Tommy passes him the plates and spoons to him
Kristin in the other hand takes a big spoon, the one you use for serving soups, and places it in the bowl “here tommy take theses two pieces of cloth and take the bowl to the table”
“Hopefully it won’t fell” he mumbles and does what she asks him to do
Kristin takes another piece of cloth then opens the oven, yes, she made chicken in the oven, she takes out the chicken and follows after tommy
***
“Phil, why didn’t you eat for a whole ass week!?” Techno scolds phil, ah, yes, a son scolding his own father
“I don’t know, maybe I was busy, or something, it just didn’t come to mind” or you getting too old and starting to forget
“Food is ready!” Tubbo comes in running with the news
“Good, thanks tubbo” techno helps Phil up “do u need me to pick you up?” He jokes
“I will cut off the internet.”
“That’s a no”
Tubbo giggles in the background “bye, because I am hungry”
“Ok, com’n old man, time to eat” techno walks him to the table
Kristin looks at them with concern “what’s wrong?” She rushes to pull a chair out
“Nothing, I am ok, just dizzy”
“No, you’re not ok, you didn’t eat anything for a week”
“What!?” Kristin glares at phil “why didn’t you eat!?”
“I was busy”
“Lair” Kristin says
“Maybe.”
Techno places phil on the chair Kristin pulled out
“I am going to feed you, to make sure you eat this time”
“No need, I can feed myself” he protests
“No, I am feeding you”
“What did you make?“ purpled asks
“Macaroni with white sauce and chicken for the side”
The room goes silent when she mentions chicken
“Let’s start eating then” phil announces, totally not bothered by the dead chicken on the table… (my people…) yup
Purpled is the first to serve himself, Wilbur follows
Kristin serves into Phil’s plate the macaroni with white sauce and a piece of chicken breast, ans starts feeding him, Phil’s face is red as a tomato
*agrassive knocking* the knock sounds pretty aggressive to me
“That’s probably sally” Wilbur gets up
“Sounds pretty aggressive to be sally…” tommy points out
“She probably is mad or something” Wilbur makes his way to the door
He opens the door to meet with his girlfriend and his son, but his son is crying and a man is holding a gun to his girlfriend’s head
“Sally,”
“Wilbur, please help me.”
Notes:
I need to stop doing food and cooking scenes, but am I going to? No
But yea sally is held hostage, I am pretty excited to see what will Wilbur do
Comment who you think is holding a gun to sally’s head
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 16: Bye bye hero towers
Chapter Text
“We can bargain, right?” Wilbur says lifting his hands up
“Bargain, funny.” The person looks nothing familiar to Wilbur,
“Fundy, come here buddy” Wilbur calls for Fundy, his son, runs to his side
The guy is distracted
“ **Drop your guns** ” Wilbur commands
The guy drops two guns on the ground, sally drops one
“I didn’t think further” the guy exclaims
“ **who are you?** ” Wilbur asks him
“My name is, A6D” the guy speaks
“My name is sally” …
“ **sally take Fundy and go inside** ” Wilbur commands sally
Sally picks up Fundy and goes inside, well they can have dinner with the family
“**stand still and don’t move**”
“I already can’t, you just made it worse” a6d complains
“**who do you work for?**”
“BadBoyHalo”
“**but, he’s arrested.**”
“He was, and yes, he quit his job and Skeppy followed him out of concern”
“Then why are you here?” Wilbur asks
The guy lifts an eyebrow
“Ah, sorry, **then why are you here?**”
“Revenge, for bad”
“**but he’s like,… I don’t know healed, and not your boss anymore**”
“I’m here for revange, because you toke away our boss”
Wilbur blinks at that “I was unconscious the day he was arrested, he knocked me out, the one should be taking revenge is me”
“Ok, I didn’t know that”
“Yet, you’re here to seek revenge.” Wilbur realises something “Are you even infected?”
“What? No! I am ‘undercover’”
“**from which side?**”
“The villains duh.” The guy covers his mouth
Now you doing that?
“Techno!” Wilbur calls for techno
“Coming!” Techno looks at the both of them “who is he?”
“An undercover spy, from the villains side.” Wilbur explains
“Ok, hero tower it is”
“Yay, going to our end.” Wilbur says
Techno picks up A6d
“Well this is embarrassing” A6d mumbles
“Tell me about it” he sighs “We’re going out!” Wilbur shouts
Tommy rushes over “not without me!”
“I-“ Wilbur sighs “sure”
“Lead the way” tommy says
Techno walks outside till he reaches his car, it’s a basic car, not too expensive, it’s a white Land Rover, the sporty one, not expensive huh, techno puts a6d in the trunk, yup, that’s totally not kidnapping, he closes the trunk and walks up to the driver door-
“Shotgun!” Tommy rushes to the passenger door
Wilbur just stands there almost laughing
“In my car, there is no calling shotgun, I assign the seats.” Techno locks the doors
“Ok, can I sit in the front?” Tommy turns on his puppy eyes
“Hmm” techno hums “no,”
Here Wilbur laughs
“Uh” tommy stutters “why!” He whines
“Because you tried to use your puppy eyes on me.” Techno explains “quit laughing you’re not sitting in the front either!” He shoots a glare at Wilbur
Wilbur quiet’s down
“But- why!” Tommy asks again
“I already told you why” techno pinches the bridge of his nose “besides only phil or women, sits in the front, and not for the reason in your dirty mind.” With this sentence he’s talking to both tommy and chat.
“Oh” tommy exclaims then laughs, Wilbur also laughs
“Go on, sit in the back seat.” Techno pushes him slightly
“Fuck you” tommy mumbles
“I can hear that.” Tech sighs
Tommy mocks
“I will kick you out the car” techno warns
Tommy stay’s quiet and gets in the back seat, Wilbur does the same
Techno starts driving to the tower, they meet Karl and sapnap in the door way
“Well this is a surprise…” Karl says
“Why?” Tommy asks
“Well,” sapnap speaks “techno, carrying a grown ass man on his shoulder“
Tommy gives him dead pinned look
“Anyhow, you know where dream is?” Techno asks “this guy is making my shoulder hurt”
“Ah, I think he’s in the medic floor.” Big Q speaks
WAIT BIG Q!?
“oh, hello.” Wilbur waves
“Hi, I just here for coffee.” He announces, something no one needed to know
“Definitely.” Tommy mumbles
Wilbur nudges him in the side
“Karl you wouldn’t mind taking your card, do you?” Techno asks
“No, not at all.” Karl gives him his card
“Thanks.” Techno takes the card, and walks to the elevator
“Why did you take the card?” Tommy asks
“You will see” Wilbur answers instead
“I am asking him”
“What wil said.” Techno presses the button
Tommy sticks his tongue at the brunette
“You’re such a child.” Wilbur teases
The elevator arrives and they walk in, techno slides Karl’s card and the elevator chimes, he presses the medic floor, and it raises, the elevator chimes again and they exit
“How did you know,” tommy asks
“Know what?” Wilbur asks
“About the new feature?” Tommy points at the elevator Behind them
“Discord.” Techno answers
Tommy speeds up “you still in the discord server?”
“Eh, it’s a way to connect with our friends” Wilbur speaks
“Techno!” Someone shouts
Tommy was about to speak but someone cuts him off, he turns around to find Dream
“Hullo, teletubie” techno teases
“I-“ dream gives a disappointment look, he looks at the guy on tech shoulder “who is that?” Dream asks
“Oh a guy that tried to Murderer my girlfriend” all three look at him shocked well not techno though he looks confused more then shocked
“When, how, what!?” Tommy settles on
“Oh, yea, uhh” Wilbur smiles
“Is she ok?” Dream asks
“Oh, yup she is” Wilbur says
“Good, so” Dream looks back at the guy “you want to jail him, or what exactly?”
“Wil said he’s undercover from the villains side.” Techno explains
“So, questioning him, boring.” Dream inhales “let’s do it”
***
They had left him in the arrogation room and stood behind the glass
“Who’s going in first?” Techno asks
“Not me.” Wilbur says
“What do you mean not me, you’re basically a truth serum!” Dream argues
Tommy looks at them with disappointment “that’s why puffy is better” he mumbles, then a idea comes to mind
“I can’t just use my voice all the time! It hurts.” Wilbur whines
“Ok let’s make this fast” the three of them hear Tommy’s voice from the speaker “I need to do a lot of Stuff today” tommy continues
They look at a6d and find tommy with him sitting on the table crossed legged
Dream presses a button “your not supposed to be sitting on the table”
“Fuck you” tommy curses at him, but he does sit on the chair that’s empty
“What! You letting him do it!?” Wilbur shouts
“He can command people, you don’t want to, he volunteered, so I see why not” Dream smiles under the mask, or tommy thinks he does, how does he know that because Dream didn’t take his finger off
Wilbur crosses his forearms
“So, let’s start” tommy smiles (mind control) “ **name ** “
“A6d” a6d answers “I hate how many people have this power”
“Me too!” Tommy writes down a6d’s name “ **did you try to Murderer Mrs. sally?** “
“No.” A6d says, wait what
Wilbur pushes dream away from the speaker and presses the button
“Hey!” Dream says
“You held her at gun point.” Wilbur voice similar to shouting
Tommy looks at the glass that’s also a one way window, he just puts his finger on his own mouth and gestures for Wilbur to shut up
“ **so you didn’t want to murder her?** “ tommy looks back at A6d
“Yes” well this is confusing
“Wait I am confused so what exactly you wanted to do?”
“Just to see the fear in wilbur’s eyes” he continues “plus, you don’t need to use your powers, I am an open book”
“Why? is it because your captured?” Tommy asks
“No, well” a6d unlocks the handcuffs that was previously put on “I can just leave easily”
“Oh.” Tommy stays quiet after that
“I can even unlock this door if I knock you out” a6d continues
Well (straight) “just for safety,” tommy mumbles “then why don’t you just leave?”
“Because,” a6d leans forward “it’s fun”
(What’s wrong with this mafia or gang or whatever) tommy thinks “ **why are you here and what’s the benefit** “
“To spy, and get information of the tower” a6d answers
“Wait,” tommy looks at the glass, and signs *”scan for electronics”*
Wilbur gets what happening
“Hey Samnook!” He calls for Samnook
“You need something, Wilbur soot?” Samnook immediately answers
“Could you check for electronics in the integration room?”
“Of course!” Samnook does some beeping sounds
“How long does this have to take?” Techno asks
“Please, be patient Technoblade” Samnook politely asks
“…” techno sighs
“So, what do you say about a little Minecraft later?” Dream asks
“I am busy.” Techno declines
“Oh.” Dream looks at Wilbur “and you?”
“I will tell you then.” Wilbur smiles at him
“Ok.” Dream smiles back
“Done” Samnook announces “there is one phone.”
“Who is it with?” Wilbur cuts Samnook off
“Please, don’t cut me, when I am speaking” Samnook asks, I don’t think he’s asking anymore…
“Okay, you can complete” Wilbur says
“The phone is with Tommy,” Samnook continues “there is two cameras, one on the wall the other inside the other person clothes”
“Where exactly?” Wilbur asks
“In the middle of his chest” Samnook says
Wilbur knocks on the glass a couple of times
Tommy does a flip on the table and snatches the camera out of his clothing
“Wait, wait, wait” techno looks at what just happened “Morse code!?” Techno figures it out
“So apparently he learned Morse code when he was little.” Wilbur explains
“ **Is it live** ?” Tommy stands behind a6d
“Yes.”
Tommy throws it in a corner making it chatter to million pieces, why did he do that? Because, he can see some writing and a wire that lead to a headphone in a6d’s ear, he holds a6d by the collar “ **how long do we have?** “
“30 seconds.” A6d grins at him
Tommy looks at the glass “IF THERE IS ANY CITIZENS MAKE THEM LEAVE RIGHT NOW.” He shouts
Dream runs out side, couple seconds after he announces “ *ANY CITIZENS IN THE BUILDING MUST LEAVE. I REPEAT ANY CITZENS IN THE BUILDING MUST LEAVE FROM COWORKERS TO VISTERS, THIS IS NOT A DRILL.* “
Tommy pushes a6d away and leaves the room, turns around to look at the door (object manipulation) he makes the door stick shut the the frame and turns around, he walks to Wilbur and says “we all need to leave, I read his mind and they’re going to blow up the tower.” Then an earthquake hits or in other words a bomb gets set off
“We need to separate.” Techno says
“I agree.” Tommy says
“Tommy you take Wilbur, I will go to dream and we will take the second tower”
Tommy nods and techno leave them
“Ok, so we need to get to the top.” Tommy puts a plan “but how?”
“First we need to get this guy out.” Wilbur reminds him
(Teleportation) tommy teleports inside the room
“When is the next bomb?”
“You got” a6d looks at the clock on the wall, and his eyes widens when he notices the time “stop time, NOW!” he shouts
(Time manipulation) he snap his fingers
Time stops, tommy touches a6d’s forehead, it’s a single tap with his point finger
A6d immediately covers himself, “oh” he unravels himself
A portal appears, a white portal, someone comes out, another two come out, it’s Karl and oh, he brought sap and Q
“Who did this?” Karl asks
“Me.” Tommy raises his hand
“I expect an reasonable explanation” he crosses his forearms
“He told me too, in a aggressive way” tommy smiles a weak smile
Karl looks at a6d “name?”
“A6d”
“Explanation.”
“We were about to blow up.” A6d shrugs, while the others faces look shocked besides tommy
“Ok, that pretty reasonable…” Karl looks around “do you know where are the bombs?”
“Sadly no, I only know in this tower but not the other and don’t know what are the rooms they’re in,” a6d says calmly
“I am guessing you know the time of every bomb and because you were so scared a minute ago you also know the floors they are in.” Tommy says
“That’s right.”
“Ok, better then chitchatting, we put a plan to save all these people in the fucking two towers!” Quackity shouts and hisses
“Quackity is right, anyone got a plan?” Sapnap asks
“I got one” a6d says
“We are listening?” Sapnap mumbles
“Let’s get out and let everyone else die!” A6d suggests
They look at him with dead eyes that says ‘shut up or we will keep you here to die’
“I guess that’s a no.” He huffs
“I got one” tommy almost snapped his finger “sorry it was this close, haha” he shrugs
“The plan!?” Quackity asks
“Yea, so, Dream and techno is evacuating the second tower, aka, your guys tower but I stopped time-“
“I am not hearing a plan, here!”
“I don’t know why you’re so urgent to do something!?” Tommy is pissed
“I am urgent!” Quackity goes up to him “you wanna fight bro?”
Both burst out laughing
“Ok, ok, the plan Karl take Q to dream and tech, I will take Wilbur, sapnap you take A6d.” Tommy explains “Karl and Q, you guys revive dream and techno send them to the top, they evacuate the half top you guys do half down” he continues
“Ok” Karl spawns a portal him and Quackity go through and it closes behind them
“Sapnap and A6d take the half down, me and wil will take half top”
“Good plan.” Sapnap’s hand sparkle “obey or get fried.”
“I rather obey” A6d says
Sapnap melts down the door with his fire, Tommy just teleports to Wilbur and taps his forehead
“Welcome back!” Tommy smiles
“Welcome back?” He looks around, then finds a clock “oh”
“Yup!” Tommy puts his hands on his hips “I stopped time!”
“Well, that’s going to make everything easier” Wilbur looks around, he starts to pull faces, tommy thinks he’s thinking
Tommy just puts his hand on his shoulder “close your eyes” Wilbur closes his eyes, Tommy teleports to the roof,
“Why the roof?” Wilbur throws up
“You didn’t close your eyes.” Tommy makes a statement
“I- thought I can take it” he pukes again
“Eww” tommy does a disgusted face
“I’m- done” he takes a breather and wipes his face
“We going to ignore the puke on the roof”
“Yup, let’s go” he takes him by the hood
“I CAN WALK!”
“Then walk”
“I can’t!”
“See”
“Fuck you”
“Love you too brother!”
Tommy crosses his arms
Tommy explains the plan while they search for people, they find some mid run and mid eating, tommy just teleports everyone he sees out, they finished their half first, so they called sapnap to help him
“What floor are you at?” Tommy asks, Wilbur holding the phone
“We started from the top, in one tower it has 70 floors” Sapnap doing math “uhhhh I don’t know” never mind
“The half is 35” tommy says
“I hate numbers.”
“I-“ tommy stops talking after that
“Just give us A6d, maybe he knows how to subtract” Wilbur says
Sapnap gives A6d the phone
“Hello?” A6d answers
“What floor did you start at?” Tommy asks
“45.”
Tommy and Wilbur look at each other
“The middle is 35!?” Tommy says almost shouting
“I know, I kept telling him that, he said ‘you just want to finish faster and leave’ so I just followed his instructions because if-“
“You didn’t you will be melted” Tommy completes his sentence
“Yes.”
“Of course” tommy walks away
“What floor you at?” Wilbur asks
“35.”
“So, we ended up checking twice on 15 FUCKING FLOORS! THEY BASICALLY DID NO PROGRESS!” tommy shouts from far
“How is that my fault, it’s all his!” A6d hisses on the phone
“I can hear you!” Sapnap shouts
“What room are you at, we are coming.” Wilbur asks A6d
“I think it’s the meeting room maybe?” Well that’s not helpful
“I WILL JUST TP TO THEM HUNG UP!” tommy shouts while making his way to Wilbur
“Ok” he closes the call
“This time close your fucking eyes.”
“Yea yea”
They teleport to sapnap
“Where is A6d?” Tommy asks first thing after he looks around
“He- over there” Wilbur runs away to a bathroom
“I TOLD YOU TO CLOSE YOUR EYES!” Tommy shouts after him and goes to help, because he’s not an asshole, oh never mind maybe he is because he closed on him the lights
“Tommy!” Tommy hears him shouting, so he turns the the light back on
“This floor is empty!” They hear A6d shout
“Coming!” Tommy says
“I’m done” Wilbur says
Tommy runs off, Wilbur runs after him and picking up a book from somewhere on the way
“You turned the lights off on me you son of a bitch!”
“You just sweared at a dead man!” Tommy laughs
“Ahhh!” Wilbur shouts from frustration
“Stop playing like little children!” Sapnap says
“Fuck you sapnap” tommy and Wilbur shout at him
“I-“ sapnap crosses his hands
“I give up” Wilbur says, catching his breath
“Good, because I have been holding the elevator”
“You mean the left” sapnap asks?
“No, he means the elevator” tommy runs to the elevator
“What he said” a6d adds
“Let’s go wil!” Sapnap enters the elevator, tommy enters after him
“Coming!” Wilbur walks to them
They empty out the tower, and meet up with the other, which they also had emptied their tower
“Ok you guys ready for the explosion?” Tommy asks them
“Shouldn’t we bring a bomb defuser?” A6d suggests
They look at each other
“Nahh” tommy mumbles
“I agree, these towers had good memories but a lot of bad.” Dream says
“Yeah, and I am glad we could get rid of the committee, because schlat is a bad leader” sapnap says
“I would like some revenge” Wilbur adds
“Same, no one can bully my brother beside me anyway” techno crosses his forearms
“I also getting sick of being hero thing” Karl says
“Wait let me get my phone” Quackity pulls out his phone and starts recording “I am ready now.”
Tommy steps away from frame, they all do, so they won’t get blamed for… all of this
“Well, I am happy, the egg empire will stop all this chaos, they doing” A6d adds,
“1!” Tommy starts the counting
“2!” Wilbur counts with him
“3!” Techno joins
“Sorry, sorry we need this to be perfect.” Tommy cuts in
“IT WAS PERFECT! AGHHH” Wilbur shouts
“It wasn’t because, we all need to say on 3 ‘fuck the tower!’” Tommy points out
“I will kill you and bury you were no one can find you.” Techno threatens
“1!” Tommy ignores
“Fuck this” Wilbur mumbles “2!”
“3!” Techno joins
“FUCK THE TOWER!” everyone shouts together
Tommy snaps his finger and everybody else starts moving again but to witness the place they work at the place they made memories together, where they crack jokes and … yea I think that’s enough
Quakity flips the camera after the explosion is half done, to the audience or in other words Tommy’s old co-workers and Phil’s employees
But there is smiles and happy tears among them, some also cheers, I guess they know it was pretty bad jobs that pays well
“Another one about to explode!” A6d says out loud
The crowd cheers, again.
Tommy smiles at secne and remembers “welp,” tommy turns around and smiles “the cobs will be here any minute now, we should go”
“Bummer.” Wilbur looks at the fire the explosion made
“He is right” techno adds “I will be in the car” he walks away
“Com’n wil!” Tommy pushes Wilbur
“I want to see it all!” Wilbur whines
“Hey! Don’t leave me here!” A6d runs after techno
“Com’n Wilbur!” Tommy can’t move Wilbur one inch
“Alright,…” Wilbur puts on his sad face “bye, guys.” He waves and turns around
“Yeah, yeah, bye” Quackity too focused on the explosions and the fire
“Bye.” The others wave at him
***
They do drop off A6d at the train station because Tommy felt bad for him… somehow…
They enter Phil’s house **cough cough** mansion, to find Kristin on the couch with tubbo and Ranboo being guards?
“Hey, you all…” tommy looks at Kristin, who has forearms crossed and has a leg on the other, also looking quite frustrated “who upset you and I will kill them.” He looks dead serious right now…
“Wha?” Kristin looks up at tommy “oh, no one, I am not upset at all” she puts on a fake smile
“Is that tommy!?” Phil shouts from the kitchen
“Yes, we are back phil!” Techno replies “good, he still didn’t see the news” he mumbles
“Tommy! Can you come real quick!?” Phil shouts again
“One sec!” Tommy replies “Tubbo, why are you and boo, standing like guards, around Mumza?”
“Oh, we got payed for this.” Tubbo says
“Payed? by who?” Tommy asks
“Phil” Ranboo answers
“And where is John?” Tommy asks
“On pe-“ Ranboo gets punched by tubbo
Techno and Wilbur raise a eyebrow each, at the scene
“On- on petrol duty! He left to get petrol!” Ranboo…
“Uh huh” techno hums
Tommy just leaves leaving these two solve the situation
“Hey, phil you need-“ tommy sees phil at the very edge of crying “what’s wrong?” He looks around to see the floor is basically covered by Fluor
“I- can’t get the cookies right!” Phil says
“And you want me to help.” Tommy stands there confused
“You made popcorn really good, so I thought you can bake really good too.” Phil is sitting on the floor
“I-“ (shit I can’t bake…) tommy thinks (but I do know the steps…) “go get change, phil”
“Thanks Tommy.” Phil smiles at him, and gets up to go get changed
In the meantime while phil is changing, tommy cleans the kitchen
“I am back-“ Phil comes back with better clothes… “for a sixteen year old you are really good at cleaning and cooking”
“Are you saying, I am a child.” Tommy raises an eyebrow
“I mean, you are”
“Fuck you, I AM A BIG MAN!” Tommy throws a tantrum
Phil pinches his nose bridge “and I thought your mature” he mumbles
“Because I am such a big man I will help you! And not let you embarrass yourself!” Tommy grins widely
Phil can’t help but giggle at him
And tommy feels he accomplished something
“Ok let’s start by putting on music!” Tommy says pulling out his phone “there this song I resently found, it’s childish but has a jam to it” he rambles
Tommy places the phone in an angle that Phil can see
(A tik tok?) phil thinks
Tommy looks for a plastic bowl, he finds one that colored blue! His favorite and snatched a wooden spoon on the way back, he places them in front of Phil and goes to the fridge, he opens the fridge and takes out 3 eggs, he places them in front of Phil too, ho goes to the cabinets, he opens them and takes out a flour bag and powdered sugar, vanilla extra and baking soda, he walks back and places them in front of Phil
“Ok,” tommy starts talking “we need to wait for the eggs to cool off, basically we need it room temperature” he continues “like 10 minutes will do”
“No need mate, I got some eggs down here” phil crouches and takes out 3 eggs
“Oh” tommy touches them to see the temperature, and it’s perfect “Do we have packed brown sugar?”
“We do.” Phil points at a cabinet “over their”
Tommy goes to where phil was pointing
They basically put all the ingredients together, and Phil mix’s and stir, tommy leaves his side to go to his phone he puts on a 10 seconds timer and rushes back to phil side, couple moments laters phil hear’s music, and recognized it, so, he starts singing along
“Baking cookies for my love! Now I star and mix!” He sings
“Making cookies for your love! Now you stir and mix!” Tommy sings along
They sing together until the lyrics are done but the Kristin enters
Tommy and Phil screams “Agggh!” Phil ruffles his wings up which hides the bowl and also almost making it fall too
Kristin just leaves after that
“So.” Tommy speaks “I think-“
“That’s enough stirring and mixing.” Phil let’s go of the bowl
“Yup.” Tommy goes to grab a pan and parchment paper “can you turn on the oven?”
“Sure, mate” phil goes to turn the oven on
In the meantime tommy cuts the parchment paper to the size of the pan and places it (I forgot the most important ingredient!) tommy finally remembers the chocolate chips, so, he goes to get them, he comes back and pours some in, and when I say some I mean half the bag “yup, that’s the perfect amount!” He mixes them in, then pours it on the pan in small circles, phil comes back and helps him, by the time they finished, almost like 1 hour, because Phil wanted it to be perfect
“Oven all heated up!” Techno shouts from the living room
“I-“ tommy looks at phil with a confused expression “HOW THE FUCK DID YOU KNOW!?” he shouts for techno to hear
“WE CAN FEEL THE HEATNESS FROM OVER HERE! CANT YOU FEEL IT!?” techno shouts again
“I guess not!”
“WHAT WAS THAT!?”
“NOTHING!”
Phil smiles at the scene, he takes the pan and places it in the oven, and sets a timer for 15 minutes
“What’s the heat number?”
“That’s not how that sentence supposed to be.” Phil looks at the oven “350”
“Good now I will go upload this video to TikTok” tommy runs off before phil can speak
He goes and sits beside tubbo and looks at Twitter, and he wasn’t disappointed, Quackity’s video got famous, he looked through it just to make sure no one was spotted in the video, thank goodness, no one was
“15 minutes are done! Tommy!” Tommy hears phil shouting
“Coming!” Tommy gets up and goes to the kitchen “yeah?” He sees phil holding a pan full of delicious looking cookies “they look amazing”
“Yeah, they do, thanks mate, for helping” phil places the pan on the counter and takes off his gloves
“Ah, phil, sometimes I think, what would you do without me?” Tommy says proudly
Phil ignores him and takes out a good looking plate, and place the cookies on it
“I am better then gorden Ramsey!” Tommy says
“All done, let’s go” phil walked out the kitchen
“This guy loves her so much, huh” tommy mumbles and follows after him
“Kristin! See what your lovely ‘friend’ done for you!” Tommy says
“Oh,”
“Didn’t wanna announces it like this.” Phil hisses at tommy “it’s a gift for making us dinner like everyday”
“Aw, phil,” Kristin stands up
Tommy takes the plate away, at the right time because Kristin goes and hugs phil, Phil’s face go red as a tomato, but he hugs her back regardless
“Aww, old man is blushing!” Wilbur teases
“Shut up” phil hides his face in Kristin shoulder
Tommy takes a quick photo “Wilbur?”
“Yeah?” Wilbur walks to him
“Hold this, I think I used up all my energy to day.” He smiles and passes out
“TOMMY!” he can hear people shouting for his name, but he wants to sleep.
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 17: Don’t tell me you forgot me, Tommy?
Chapter Text
“Do you think he’s ok?” Tommy can hear voices beside his head
“I don’t know, he passed out, out of thin air.” Another one?
“He felt it coming, is that a good sign?” And another
“You all, shut the fuck up, I wanna sleep” tommy mumbles curls up in the blanket, but he hears rankle noises under him?
“What the fuck!?” This voice more familiar to tommy, it’s Wilbur’s “we are here worried about you know!?”
“What is this smell?” Tommy sits up, and finds out where the noise came from, there is news paper under him “I-“
“Do you like it?” Tubbo asks but there is something in his face
“Tubs, what’s on your face?” Tommy looks at phil, and Phil looks like he’s fighting back laughs “actually, why are you all’s hands are red?”
“Nothing to worry about, how are you feeling.actually?” Purpled hides his red stained hands behind his back
“You didn’t die my hair red did you!?” Tommy gets up and goes to the nearest mirror
Couple moments later, all of them hear a scream.
“MY WINGS!” Yup, at least it’s not his hair.
A blonde, furious looking, teenager, steps in the room.
“Whose idea was this?”
“Wilbur.” Techno hides his hands behind Him
“Lair!” Wilbur shouts
“Techno, I can see the ‘hair die’ in your hand.” (Blood manipulation) tommy raises up techno in the air and pins him to the ceiling
“Tommy, put him down, because your energy is low.” Phil says
“..” Tommy stays quiet for a bit
“Com’n, Tommy, if I fall because you pass out, again, I will kill you.” Techno threatens
“I would like to see you try pig man!” Tommy says proudly
“I will just leave” Ranboo announces and leaves
“Hey Techno, how’s the weather?” Tubbo makes a joke
“Not funny Tubbo” Techno crosses his arms
“Wilbur, go wash your hands and make tommy something to eat” phil looks at Wilbur
“Why should I make him food? Let tec-“ Wilbur tries to argue but realises something “oh… okey” he leaves the room
“Really phil, better then telling Wilbur to make food for the gremlin, make the gremlin put me down!” Techno looks pretty pissed, or is it an act?
“Tommy?” Phil looks at Tommy
“Sure,” Tommy puts Techno down
Techno as soon as he touches the floor, he dashes at tommy “you dumb gremlin,-“ he’s not beating him, he just tickling him
“I am sorry! Stop!” Tommy laughs out loud
“Never!” Techno laughs even harder “not until you learn your lesson”
“I learned it! Now pleease-“ tommy laughs from the tickling
“Techno stop or he will faint.” Phil says
“Just because I don’t wanna mess up the wing only” Techno backs off
Tommy remembers his wing is died, is it both though? He gets up and goes to the mirror that is in the bathroom, and looks at himself, He can see his wings, now one on his right is red and the other is black, he likes it actually, that he smiles
“I guess my idea of dying it wasn’t that bad huh, phil?” Techno grins
“I still think you guys should have his consent in it” phil argues “but I guess the red and black wings do look good” phil sighs then smiles
“Thanks Tech” tommy mumbles
“What was that?”
“I am not repeating myself, You heard me”
“No, I didn’t, I heard something goes with the line ‘I hate you Tech.’”
Tommy raises an eyebrow “you need to check your hearing”
Chat laugh at that one
“Shut up” Techno hisses
“Thanks anyway” Tommy says it, This time loud and clear
“ *come’n tech cheer up!* “ chat says
“I want to sleep again.” Tommy mumbles
“What was that?” Tubbo asks
“Nothing”
Tubbo feels like he knows what Tommy wants, so he just gets in bed “come’n I know you want to sleep”
“Nah, I am not a clingy mother Fucker like you!” Tommy crosses his forearms and looks away
Even though Tommy is sleepy he is waiting for Wilbur’s food to make fun of him… of course nothing else at all… So, he stays up, or at least that was his plan, because one minute later he feels woozy and just sleeps with tubbo, tubs giggles at just proving his own point
“And you say I am clingy?” That’s the last thing Tommy catches before passing out again
***
Wilbur comes in, Well, he almost broke down the door, but we don’t need to talk about that, Tommy wakes up from a good dream, Of him, Tubs, Ranboo and Purpled having icecream, and laughing their buts off, in the old apartment, Tommy didn’t think he would say this, But he misses the apartment-
“Hey mate food is ready.” Wilbur cuts his thoughts
“Oh, Thank you.” Tommy looks at the food and its just noodles… His favourite.
“Well, I hope you like my cooking then” Wilbur says proudly “it contains my secret recipe”
“Let me guess it’s noodles” tommy says
“I- no!” Wilbur murmured “it’s much more then just noodles and water.”
“Let’s see then” tommy takes the fork “I doubt you did something new though” while he talks, He spins the fork in the bowl and takes a bite
“So?” Wilbur asks
“It’s good” tommy admits, But it’s really isn’t, it tastes like it’s undercooked “one question though, did you actually put flavor in it?”
“Of course I did.”
“Lair.” He mumbles “Tubs! Have a taste-!” Tommy looks at where it’s supposed to be tubbo but he’s not here
“Oh sorry mate, tubbo left, After you fell asleep, he said Ranboo needed help.” Phil informs him
“Oh.” Tommy just hides his pain in eating, He finishes the bowl and places it aside, he leaves phil and Wilbur to get his teeth cleaned then called tubbo “hey tubs”
“Hey big man!” Tubbo answers
“Where are you?” Tommy asks
“On patrol with ranboo because purp bailed on us”
“Oh, can I come?”
“Sure!”
“…” Both fell silent
“Where even are you?” Tommy asks
“Boo, where are we?” Tubbo asks Ranboo which looks like he is sitting beside him
“Ehhh, logstedshire” …
“Of course, we are in logstedshire, where are we exactly!”
“Near the bank, Tubbo!” Ranboo says “the bank is in front of you!”
“Oh.” Tubbo exclaims
“So?” Tommy talks throw the phone
“Oh, right, near the bank”
“Okay be right there” tommy hangs up
When he gets out the bathroom he finds his room empty
So, he gets his patrol hoodie and pants, then he jumps through the window, thanks to Techno he can’t fly, So, he just teleports there, he finds both of them sitting on a rooftop, tubbo wearing one ear piece, probably listening to the radio
“Which radio are you listening to?” He sits down beside them
“Man, it’s so weird to see you, without your mask and googles, While you’re in vigilante outfit.” Tubbo points out
“Well, then get used to it.” He says proudly
Ah, yes, he missed this, just joking around.
“You didn’t answer my question by the way.” He remindes tubbo
“Who else besides the heroes,” Tubbo says
Tommy falls silent
“Yes, your confused.” Tubbo says “apparently, even though, you blown up the tower.”
“I did not blow up the tower.” Tommy deadpans
“Right.” Tubbo exclaims “we still gotta talk about that” he takes his mask off “they say the heroes still gotta do their patrols, including the sbi, because the tower doesn’t control their work, I guess?”
“Oh” tommy exhales “Well, that was a waste of my time” (that’s why they were not in the room when I left)
“Take care then, because by the looks of it all three are on patrol tonight.” Tommy informs them
“Yeee, I kinda put a tracker on all three” Ranboo says
“You what!?” Tommy and tubbo yell at the top of their lunges
“And they are pretty far.”
“So, not at the house?” Tommy asks
“Yes.”
“I still can’t believe you did that.” Tubbo muttered
“You can never trust anyone” Ranboo says proudly
“I guess, they are not quitting then.” Tommy looks at the ground
“Wait, does that mean they will be still after us?” Tubbo asks
“I don’t know” tommy thinks about it
Tubbo’s pupils gets smaller, he takes out two pieces of earbuds, which he gives one to Ranboo and the other to Tommy
Both don’t question it, it’s Tubbo, no one questions Tubbi
“ *Its the first time I ever see this!* “
“What are th-“
“Shush!” Tubbo cuts ranboo off
“ *the heros are fighting the sbi* “
Tommy’s pupils goes smaller, he is in a state of shock
“ *Man, at least we get another Dream vs Techno fights again* “
“We need to go and help!” Tommy stands up
“Are you nuts!?” Tubbo stands up too “there is more then 10 heroes there! We will be killed in the middle of this!”
“They helped us tubbo! They welcomed us to their home! Without asking for FUCKING MONEY!” Tommy starts to shout
A person appears out of the darkness, wait, Maybe Two?
“I know, But you know we will-“
“I am sorry to interrupt-“ This person looks Familiar to Tommy
Tubbo and Ranboo hide behind tommy to put back their masks
“WHO ARE YOU!?” Tommy shouts at that person
“Did we scare you?” The other pops out from behind their friend
“Of course, not” Tubbo gets his powers ready just in case
“Answer my question.” Tommy’s tone is a warning for them
“Don’t tell me you forgot us, Tommy?”
Tommy remembers that voice, could it be?
“Bad?”
“Finally” Bad’s friend says “that was a boring reunion.”
“Let me guess, skeppy.” Tommy crosses his forearms And has a deadpan look “What do you want?”
By then bad and skeppy had walked to a position, which is near to the trio
“Here, to help, sadly” Skeppy says leaning on bad
“Come on, skeppy it’s good to help.” Bad moves which makes Skeppy fall
“Ahh!” Skeppy’s head hits the concrete floor. “I fucking hate you.”
“LANGUAGE!”
“Well, this is a weird dynamic” Ranboo points out
“I know, right.” Tubbo says
“Wait-“ Tommy seams to realize something “you said help?”
“Yes.” Bad confirms
“You need a hearing aid blondie?” Skeppy gets up
“No, but it’s looks like you need bandages.” Tommy smirks
“Fuck off” skeppy curses
“I will throw you off the roof.” Bad threatens
“Sorry.”
“You say help,” Tommy looks at bad “help with what?”
“Help, getting Phil, techno and Wilbur out of the situation schlatt put them through.”
“What situation?” Tommy asks
“The mind control.”
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 18: Eh
Summary:
“Oh yeah look up.” Phil appears with sapnap in his arms and they start to fight with ‘Dream’
“Eh” Wilbur picks up the phone call that’s from none other than! “hey toms”
“Are you okay? Do you need help?” Tommy sounds panicked
“No, no, no, we are okay.” Wilbur is lying technically, techno is knocked out, well, A metal bat to the head would knock out anyone
“You are breathing heavily, though” He still sounds panicked
“Yeah, I am..” Wilbur says “totally, not because I am bleeding…” well, Mr. soot you made him more panicked congrats.
“What?…” tommy falls silent
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Special thanks to: https:@StarsGotProblems for beta reading this chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Phil! Come out! Come out! where ever you are!”
Phil- Angel? Can hear Sam calling for him, phil really cannot blame Sam for his actions, after all, Sam is mind controlled
Phil tucks his wings under his sweater, so, they won’t knock out anything, it honestly happened in a blur, phil recalls what happened, trying to figure out, what’s wrong?
He left the house to go to meet up with Sam, it was all good they talked about where they supposed to be patrolling tonight-
oh-
Sam’s eyes, they turned red, before he attacked him.
Phil touches his forehead, yeah, it’s bleeding, alright, he hears broken glass, so, he looks over his shoulders, he sees Sam breaking the kitchen- kitchen?
Right, they’re in a cafe, phil ran here to hide.
“Come on phil! I just want to test my fighting skills!” Sam shouts from frustration
Phil in fact not scared, but he will not fight a friend.
He sees Sam is doing something, searching? But the cost is clear to run out from the door, he originally was hiding in a closet, he makes a run for it, he makes it, he stretches his wings and flies
***
Techno had just flipped Dream “Dream, I don’t wanna hurt you.” Techno deadpans
“Well, I do!” Dream gets up and kicks techno in the stomach
Techno dodges it though, he takes Dream’s hand and pulls it, he puts his other hand on his back and flips Dream in the air once again, sending his mask flying in the air
“What’s wrong with you!? You usually don’t fight like that.” Techno pretty much enjoying this.
Dream huffs and gets up, techno notices Dream’s eyes it’s red.
Dream throws punches which techno didn’t see coming and got one straight to his nose.
Techno blocks the others, they can hear a helicopter above them
They are fighting with their fists, It looks like Dream having the upper hand, but no, techno just doesn’t want to fight him, not like this.
Techno has enough, he drops down, and comes up again his hand pushing Dream’s hand up and kicks him in the stomach, which sends him flying and hits the concrete wall.
“You good?” Techno asks
Dream starts to lean to the right and hits the ground.
“He’s good.” Techno says, he texts the family group which contains him, Wilbur and Phil only “ *meet at the training center* “
Wilbur sees the text and immediately calls techno
“What?” Techno says
“Where was that again?” Techno can hear muffling from Wilbur’s side
“It’s near the restaurants street”
“Oh, I remember it- fuck!” Wilbur shouts
“You okey?” Techno asks
“Just got kicked in the face, got to go.” He hangs up
Wilbur picks up the phone and gets up
“You need more training.” George says
“You’re more shittier than me.” Wilbur lunches at George
George doges, Wilbur turns around and kicks him in the back, which sends George flying to the nearest wall
Wilbur does hear a crack, but George had past out, it’s gogy, he will be fine.
Totally.
Wilbur leaves to meet with Phil and techno
***
Tommy looks at bad with the most confused expiration ever, if he could see Ranboo’s face, Ranboo would have the same expiration.
“Wha- what’s wrong with your face-?” Bad ask then looks at Skeppy, skeppy shrugs, bad looks back at the three
“You just said the most unbelievable thing I can hear.” Tommy says
“Like the only thing that can make a person control other people, would be the egg, and that is in the hands of The higher ups-“ Tuboo explains
“Oh-“ the benchtrio say in one breath
“Mhmm” Skeppy hums
“And how you going to help us?” Ranboo speaks
“I can help destroying the egg.” Bad says “it was stupid enough to tell me how to defeat it.”
“Tell you?” Tommy says
“Wait-“ Tubbo says “You didn’t know it can speak, we heard a lot of shit coming from that egg.”
“It FUCKING SPEAKS!?” Tommy says loudly
“You didn’t know?” Bad asks “are you like immune to the egg?” Bad walks around him
“Dude, you scaring me..” Tommy says
“ *oh that a nasty hit, on Wilbur’s face* “ Sometimes, Tommy wants to kill the reporter.
“Well, if we going to help we need to move.” Skeppy says
“Ok, I already have a plan.”
“Whoa, whoa, if you think we going to trust you, you are severely disappointed.” Ranboo steps in front of tommy, Tubbo follows Ranboo’s lead
“Sure, I didn’t expect you to trust me anyway.” Bad continues “but do you have a plan to save, the ones that opened there home for you?”
“Ohhh” Skeppy laughs
“They are the Top 3 most powerful heroes.” Tubbo says “they can manage themselves.”
Tommy be standing there like hmm, do I have a saying in this..
He pushes gently both Ranboo and tubbo to make way for himself
“Guys, guys, No need to fight.” He continues “if they need us, they would call.” That’s the most stupidest thing I ever heard
“That’s the most smartest thing I ever heard,” Skeppy says
“Really?” Tommy asks
“No.” Skeppy has a deadpan look on his face
“Okay…” He says “let me call them and check in then.”
“Sure.” Bad says
Tommy takes out his phone and dailies Wilbur’s number, which he accidentally learned it by heart… “It’s ringing…”
“Eh” Wilbur breaths on the phone “hey toms”
“Are you okay? Do you need help?” Tommy face looks concerning
“No, no, no, we are okay.” Wilbur lies.
“You are breathing heavily, though” Tommy takes a side
“Yeah, I am..” Wilbur says “totally, not because I am bleeding…”
“What?…” tommy falls silent
“It’s okay, it’s just a minor damage…” Wilbur fast to comfort
“You’re lying.” Tommy says “I am sending niki and sally there.”
“What!? They are with you!?” Wilbur asks
“No.”
“Huh?”
“I will simply call them.” Tommy says proudly
“They won’t come, sally might, but not niki- actually no, don’t send-“
“I saved her once, she owns me one.” Tommy says, then hangs up, on Wilbur’s face, he calls niki, he has her number simply because she owns a bakery, and he sometimes go to eat there, mind you sometimes.
“We are on our way.” Niki doesn’t even say hi or how are you she just says that and hangs up.
Tommy is not surprised, the fight is on the news, she probably was waiting for the call, should he sent purpled too?
He walks back to the group, “I have send, the villain girls group to help them,”
Tubbo and Ranboo look at him, With confusion and concern
“I am severely confused.” Skeppy announces
“Oh, uhh,” tommy stutters “I kind of saved them before, so, they own me one”
“You saved villains?“ Tubbo makes sure he understood that right
“They are villains, why would they help?” Skeppy mumbles, mainly asking bad
“Y-yes…” tommy mutters out
Bad shrugs
“Right, You do know that’s bad for your reputation, right?” Bad says
“Well…” tommy says “they weren’t really in villain suits…”
“Oh” Ranboo exclaims “YOU KNOW THEIR IDENTITIES!?” Ranboo continues with screaming at him
“Yes..”
“I am so disappointed, right now.” Tubbo pinches the bridge of his nose in disbelief
“What!?“ Tommy says loudly “they were in danger and I saved them!” He defends himself “innit the whole vigilante stuff just to save people.”
“Now, how do you know their identities?” Tubbo walks closer to him, completely ignoring what he had just said.
“I-“ tommy takes a couple steps back “kinda, figured it out by accident.”
“Yeah! Sure, You two fight while Tommy’s family is dying.”
The benchtrio look at him with confused faces
“I-“ Skeppy looks back at them “what?”
“Tommy’s family?” Ranboo asks
“Yeah.” He looks at bad, then looks back at them “what about it?”
“They’re not my family, you dick head!” Tommy shouts at him
“Oh.” Skeppy falls back laughing “you sure-“ he manages to say between breaths “they definitely treat you like one.”
“You must be high.” Tommy crosses his forearms “right, tubs?”
“I don’t know man, they do.” Tubbo teases
“Fuck off.”
Bad hits him in the head, it’s a little nudge “language.”
“Ow” Tommy looks at him with hatred “I am starting to hate you.”
“Good to know you used to like me then.” Bad smirks
“Fuckin’ bitch.” Tommy mumbles
“Please! Let’s go already!” Skeppy shouts “I am getting bored!”
“How do you stand him?” Tommy whispers to bad
“The same way I stand you.” Tubbo seams to have heard him
“Oh.” Tommy giggles
“Ok, ok,” tommy takes a breath “your plan?”
Meanwhile
“I am here where you guys at!“ Techno shouts, his shouting echoes from the thin alleyway
Techno gets kicked in the back
“Missed me?“
“That didn’t even nudge me.” Techno deadpans and turns around
“I always hated your confidence.”
“And I hated your head band.” Techno crosses his forearms “wait-“ He takes a closer look, their eyes ain’t red. “Why are you fighting me!?” He shouts
“Fuckin’ blending in.” They whispers “no, one knows I ain’t infected.”
“Sapnap,” techno sighs “you can stop now, no one’s here.”
“Oh,” he exclaims “sorry… about that.” He mutters out
“Same, I guess.”
“Techno! Watch out!” Wilbur shouts from far
Sapnap and techno look at Wilbur, Wilbur signals up, they look up, and they see Dream dropping down with a metal bat, but it’s too late to move now, Dream hits techno in the head, which sends techno dropping to the ground.
Sapnap stood their shocked to what just happened.
Dream breaths heavily “what the fuck you doing!? go get him.” He points at Wilbur.
Wilbur looked at techno for few seconds then his hands started to glow a bright yellow color.
The ground beneath techno started to float up wards, bringing techno to Wilbur.
Wilbur didn’t know what to do then, but he does know what he wants and it’s revenge.
He disappears.
“Well, look what you did, you let him go!” Dream shouts at sapnap
“You’re not dream.” Sapnap says, he looks at Dream with hatred eyes
“Finally.” Dream laughs a manic kind of laugh “someone gets it!-“ he gets punched straight in the nose by none other than Wilbur. “Oh, how glad I am that, this ain’t my face!” Dreams bat has fallen on the floor
Wilbur deadpans Dream to the nearest wall, holding him by the neck.
“Wilbur stop that’s not dream!” Sapnap says
“ **shut up.** “ Wilbur looks at Sapnap while speaking.
Sapnap and ‘dream’ shut up.
“Now you little shit.” Wilbur tightens his grip “ **who are you.** “
Dream spits at Wilbur’s face “ *schlatt.* “ he speaks.
Wilbur wipes his face then, let’s go “schlatt?” He mumbles
“Yes,” ‘Dream’ picks up the bat and swings it across Wilbur’s face
Wilbur goes flying over till he reaches techno, still knocked out I see.
“Techno you really gotta wake up.” Wilbur tries to wake him up
“Ohh, poor little Wilbur.” Dre- schlatt laughs at him, a circle of fire appears around Schlatt, high walls of fire “Sapnap.”
“Yes, me you fuck face!” Sapnap grins “Wilbur, I do hate you.”
“Ah, thanks.”
“But not as much as schlatt.”
“Thank you?” Wilbur says
“Get a room.” He walks out of that fire like nothing “one thing about me, I don’t care if your friend here dies.” Schlatt laughs “I could just pop, with the pat, but I am feeling generous today.”
“Doesn’t seam like it.” Wilbur mumbles, he feels his nose is runny, probably blood.
“Yeah, I agree.” Schlatt seams that he had heard Wilbur “I wonder if I can do this.” Sapnap starts to float
“Dreams power.” Sapnap mutters, he gulps
“Say bye bye.” Schlatt yeets him to the sky, Wilbur could swear he saw a slight green light for a second there “now you.”
“Wait-“ Wilbur shouts
“Ugh, what!? What would you possibly can say right now that would stop me!?”
Wilbur’s phone starts to ring.
“I got a phone call!” Wilbur sighs in relief
“Go on pick it up, don’t tell them where you at.” Schlatt says
“Oh yeah look up.” Phil appears with sapnap in his arms and they start to fight with ‘Dream’
“Eh” Wilbur picks up the phone call that’s from none other than! “hey toms”
“Are you okay? Do you need help?” Tommy sounds panicked
“No, no, no, we are okay.” Wilbur is lying technically, techno is knocked out, well, A metal bat to the head would knock out anyone
“You are breathing heavily, though” He still sounds panicked
“Yeah, I am..” Wilbur says “totally, not because I am bleeding…” well, Mr. soot you made him more panicked congrats.
“What?…” tommy falls silent
“It’s okay, it’s just a minor damage…” Wilbur fast to comfort, he adjusts to have full on view of the fight yet laying comfortably on techno
“You’re lying.” Tommy says “I am sending niki and sally there.”
“What!? They are with you!?” He asks
“No.”
“Huh?”
“I will simply call them.” Tommy says proudly
“They won’t come, sally might, but not niki- actually no, don’t send-“
“I saved her once, she owns me one.” Annnnnd he hangs up.
“I am starting to hate this child.” Wilbur pockets his phone.
Notes:
Discord server! https://discord.gg/CPXpMntTZc
Chapter 19: A girls only villain group that’s nice
Summary:
“Hey brunette boy!” Tommy shouts “stay focused on me!” He takes the spotlight “or would you want me to get away..”
Karl looks at tommy
“What?” Karl looks confused
Then he flies backwards
Wilbur appears his leg in the air like he just kicked someone (I wonder who?) shut up.
Wilbur lowers his leg and helps tommy up, they walk over to the others and tommy teleports them to bad…
Well that probably won’t end well
Notes:
Discord!:- https://discord.gg/JYbdaX5Npn
YouTube channel!:- https://youtube.com/@RetajOvO
Ik this ain’t long even tho it took me so long to write it, bc I didn’t have time bc school and shit, but oh well, I am rlly sry for that, but pls do sub to me I upload everyday and would upload spoilers for the fanfic there!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Soon after nemesis and some other villains came in, to cover their back while they escape, phil didn’t question anything frankly, he just toke sapnap by the hand and flown to techno’s side
“How you feeling mate” phil asks Wilbur
“Dizzy.” Wilbur mumbles out
“Can I ask why they are here?” Sapnap points at nemesis, salmon and rose there is Two more villains but they seem unfamiliar to the hero group
“Can’t you see my nose is bleeding.” Wilbur fast to shout
“Well, You seem quite fine to me!” Sapnap shouts back
“Ow” Wilbur starts to pretend “ouch! Phil help! My head is pounding really hard!”
“Oh my god, Wilbur are you ok?” Phil fast to comfort
“He asks to many questions Dadza.” Wilbur jump’s to Phil’s arms
“I-“ Sapnap opens his mouth then closes it again before Wilbur starts to act up again
Phil takes a piece of cloth from his pocket and holds it to wil’s nose
“I still do wanna know.” Sapnap tells Wilbur, plants grow underneath Sapnap and holds him tightly by the waist, the plants picks him up and he can’t reach the floor “phil.” The plants goes to a lady that has Dream pinned
“Why don’t you mind your own business.” A lady with tall brown hair wearing a mask that covers her eyes and made out of plants and roses, she wears a pink button up with a green waist coat and white pants, looks at sapnap with gritted teeth.
Sapnap nods aggressively
“Good” the lady puts him back where he was at
Sapnap takes a big breath the moment the plants leave “I hate villains.”
“You said something!?” One of the unfamiliar villains shout at sapnap, she has purple died wavy hair, wears a black band across her eyes, this one is wearing a black pants with a light purple T-shirt which has a hood attached to it
“No! No! How can I!?” Sapnap defends himself “God kill me if I said something bad about you lovely people.”
A lightning hits beside sapnap
The three heroes flinch at it, their eyes go wildly open, Wilbur’s grip tightens around Phil’s waist
Sapnap gulps “I am sorry god, forgive me.” He mumbles
Wilbur laughs at that, phil looks at him
“Weren’t you dizzy?”
“I-“ Wilbur stutters “ow my head, phil, help, my head” he holds his head
Phil pushes him and crawls to sit by techno’s side, he takes a look at techno’s head, because anyone from far can see techno’s head is bleeding, phil moves techno’s hair away from the wound
“Wilbur, call tommy to come here, we need a healer for this.” There is no lie that techno’s head feels dinted from the hit of the bat, or maybe phil is overthinking it
“Yes, sir!” Wilbur calls tommy
“Hey! Toms”
“Are you in trouble.”
“If I am in trouble would I start with hey! Toms.” Wilbur sits up for this
“No.” Tommy falls silent “then what do you want, I am busy.”
“Oh, you’re so busy watching the news.”
“No.”
“Then making a plan.”
“I-“ tommy probably is looking around “how did you know?”
“We’re in trouble, of course your making a plan.”
“Wilbur!” Phil shouts at Wilbur
“Oh right, can you teleport to us?” Wilbur asks tommy
“Yea, sure.” Tommy hangs up on Wilbur’s face and appears beside phil
Phil jumps “you little shit.” He places his hand on his heart
“You need me?” Tommy says fully grinning
“Yeah, if you can’t see techno’s head is bleeding” Wilbur lays back on techno
“Get off of your brother, you little shit” Phil takes off his shoe and hits Wilbur with it
“Okay, okay!”
Tommy looks at the wound while these two are fighting, for your information it’s not dinted.
“It just needs a few stitches.” Tommy says “ but I will heal him.”
“Phew, it’s not dinted” Phil mutters out
“You thought it was dinted!?” Sapnap and Wilbur talk in the same time
George appears in the game
“Tommy!” Another one from the unfamiliar villains cheer, she has beautiful brown waves, and she wears a Dark purple hoodie similar to purpled’s with black shorts and black leggings underneath
“Oh hello, death.” Tommy gestures at her
“Oh, how are you, I am good,” Wilbur completes their conversation “DO YOU THINK ITS TIME FOR THAT, SLEEP IS LITERALLY HERE!” He shouts at them
Tommy throws him a look (healing) he closes his eyes and places his hand on the wound, his hands slide across the wound and it heals “all patched up.” He opens his eyes
“ *Sleep* “ Death hears George’s voice in her ear, she turns around to found him standing behind her, His glasses is broken, probably from the impact of the kick, his eyes is also as red as Dream’s
Tommy looks at Death “Death! Run!”
Death falls backwards, George catches her before she hits the floor, he places her on the floor
“I might be controlled, but I am a gentleman.” George mumbles
“You mother fucker!” Tommy shouts
“Since when do you care about villains!” Sapnap says loudly
“Mind your own business!” Rose shouts
“Okay!”
Salmon puts ear pods in her ears and runs to Death, she lunches on George with a kick, making him fall, she picks up Death, salmon wears a mask that covers her mouth, with a black turtleneck and a magenta crop Top with dark jeans, rose and nemesis rush to their side, nemesis wears a pink mask and black hoodie and black jeans
“That’s far as we can go.” Nemesis says
“Ok, just get out of here!” Wilbur shouts
“Minx!” Rose shouts
“I am coming” minx teleports to them and teleports with them away
Someone lunches at tommy unexpectedly, he opens his eyes to see Karl
“Karl! My man! Please let me go,” tommy says
“Shut up, annoying child!” Karl shouts and tightens his grip, tommy can’t teleport without Karl teleporting with him so that’s no use
“Oi! Only me can call him that!” Wilbur gets up
“Uh uh uh! If you touch me with a touch of a finger he can be just bones” Karl warns
Wilbur looks at tommy “he can do that?” He asks
“DONT LOOK AT ME, I DONT FUCKING KNOW!” Tommy shouts because he’s pretty much scared
“He can.” Sapnap speaks “he once did it with my parrot, by accident though”
“Like how does that work!?” Wilbur looks at sapnap
“I don’t know, my theory was that he can speed a life of someone until they turn into bones.” Sapnap says
Wilbur gulps
“Psst, phil keep looking at tommy.” Techno whispers, it seems that Techno has woken up
Phil takes a glance at Techno with his eyes and looks up again
“I will distract so Wilbur can disappear.” Techno continues to whisper
Phil nods slowly so no one notices
Techno gets up to his feet really fast
“What the fuck!?” Karl looks past Wilbur to see what’s moving that fast
It’s perfect for Wilbur
“Hey brunette boy!” Tommy shouts “stay focused on me!” He takes the spotlight “or would you want me to get away..”
Karl looks at tommy
“What?” Karl looks confused
Then he flies backwards
Wilbur appears his leg in the air like he just kicked someone (I wonder who?) shut up.
Wilbur lowers his leg and helps tommy up, they walk over to the others and tommy teleports them to bad…
Well that probably won’t end well
Notes:
Discord!:- https://discord.gg/JYbdaX5Npn
YouTube channel!:- https://youtube.com/@RetajOvO
Chapter 20: The plan had started
Chapter Text
I don’t know what did he thought would happen at this point…
In a blink Wilbur bounces on bad, and pins him, techno also pins Skeppy to ground and techno could swear he heard something crack under his weight
“You fucker!” Wilbur shouts
“Hey! Let us go!” Skeppy screams
“Skeppy!” Bad calls for his friend’s name
“Tommy, say something!” Skeppy begs him-
Well… Almost.
“Alright, alright, they are with us.” Tommy exhales
Wilbur and techno look at him in confusion, the kind off confusion that would say *Are you mind controlled too? Kid.*
“Did you hit your head or something?” Phil beats them in asking first, though.
“No!” The blonde shouts “of course not! I give the concussion not get it.” He points out.
Wilbur and techno let both Skeppy and bad go, and all four stand up together awkwardly..
Phil takes off a shoe and throws it really hard, that no one noticed it travelling through the air, straight to Bad’s face
Bad falls backwards, skeppy moves and hides behind tommy
“Pussy.” Tommy murmurs
Skeppy smacks Tommy’s head, which leads to Both Wilbur and Phil glaring at him, he shrinks behind tommy
Tommy sighs “I will let that one slide..” he shoots both of them a look and they look away
“Please do..” Skeppy mumbles
Tommy glances at techno, (he is glaring alright-) he thinks to himself
“One question.” Sapnap finally speaks
“Yes?” Bad looks at him
“Are you racist?” Sapnap mutters out
Bad stands there shocked, while everyone else starts to laugh
“What makes you think that?” Bad tries to seam polite
“Well, you were black before, now you’re white” Sapnap explains his point of view
Wilbur takes in some air and opens his mouth “ArE yOu RaCiSt?” He mocks “that came out, out of no where” he laughs harder
“Well that was my other form.” Bad nudges Skeppy in the stomach, which leads to Skeppy dropping to his knees from laughter
“Oh, so that’s your human form, got you.” Sapnap points at bad
“Ok, so the plan?” Tommy tries to change the topic
“I am not working with these two fucks.” Wilbur deadpans, mood change oo
“Even if I bought you chocolate?” Tommy asks
“I ain’t that easy to bribe, also, I am not a baby! To bribe me with chocolate!!” Wilbur starts to argue
“Well, if we want to bring ‘mister Schlatt’ down they got the plan.” Tommy crosses his arms “and quite frankly I didn’t memories it…”
“Ugh” bad wakes up from his ‘sleep’ “what was that..” he rubs his face where it was hit
“My shoe.” Phil says proudly
Skeppy helps Bad up, both standing behind tommy
“They’re pussies.” Wilbur admittes
“I have to agree.” Techno sighs “now, how are they any good?”
“Well, if you don’t remember, I can turn unliving things into breakable diamonds.” Skeppy murmurs
“So, crystals?” Techno raises an eyebrow
“No, breakable diamonds.”
“Right, basically fake diamonds.” Techno continues “you?” He points at bad
“I can absorb other people’s power” he gulps
“And how?” Wil asks this question
“By looking at them in the eye.” He says calmly
“Surely, there is a timer for it.” Phil asks
“Well, yeah, there’s actually,”
“Is this an interrogation?” Skeppy steps in front of bad
“It’s ok, skeppy” Bad assures him
“Don’t worry, we won’t eat your ‘boyfriend’ mate.” Phil says in sarcasm
“Bitch, he ain’t my boyfriend!!”
“We know” the sbi say in one breath
“It was sarcasm, you don’t know what I have been through.” Tommy whispers to skeppy
“I think I got it.” Skeppy whispers back
“Quit whispering! And explain your plan.” Techno mutters out
“Ok, so-“
***
“Ok! Let’s go in!” Tubbo screams
“Don’t shout!” Tommy screams back
“You’re shouting too!”
Ranboo pinches the bridge of their nose “why god.”
He suddenly feels a tap on his shoulder, he turns around to find dream, which out of thin air, dream throws a punch to their face, Dream then snaps his finger, tommy and tubbo gets tied up by metal pipes, both of them floating in the air
“LETS US GO! TELETUBIE!” Tommy shouts
Dream ignores and picks up Ranboo with a scrap of metal, and then walks inside an apartment complex, that they were spying on
Dream enters an office look alike area, but his powers stops working once he enters, and he leaves ranboo beside the door and then he pushes both Tubbo and Tommy inside, and then he forces them to sit down
Tommy looks around, to see a desk that has a person sitting behind it
That person, spins around in their chair and faces the boys
“Well, well, well, dream turned out to not be useless after all.” They lay their leg on the desk
“And you are?” Tommy asks! Raising an eyebrow
“I-“ the person leans forward and dropping his legs back to the ground showing a weird looking helmet on their head “Hello?! I am the one who commanded to push ghostbur of the air balloon?”
Tommy looks more confused then before
“You are serious.”
He nods
The person sighs “children these days,” they mumbles “I am Jschlatt, rings a bell?”
As soon as Tubbo hears his name, he hides behind tommy “nope.” Tommy notices something up with tubbo, but hides him either way
Schlatt just looks out of it.
“So, why you doing this?”
“Because, you guys get on my nerves.” Schlatt grins
“Why? Though.” Tommy plays dumb
“I literally just explained why.”
“Well, I’m a minor and I deserve to understand.” He grins
Schlatt shighs deeply, he waves his hand and dream enters another room, and tommy hears a lock sound, then a key gets pushed from under the door gab
“Look kid, I am not here to play games.” Schlatt stands up and starts walking towards them “so, just spell the beans.”
“B. E. A. N. S.” tommy proceeds to spell ‘beans’ “Beans!”
Schlatt huffs and holds tommy from his hood “would you like to die, kid?”
“Well…”
“I can’t believe you are thinking about it.” Tubbo speaks up not looking at them
“It’s a big decision!”
“It’s not.”
“How about I save you some time,” Schlatt throws him across the room then takes out a gun “you know, it’s been a long time since I used this bad boy”
“I can tell” (my back) Tommy tries to lean his back on something (I wish I just could fly at that moment, fucking Dream’s power cut blood circulation from my wings) he thinks to himself
Schlatt shoots a bullet at Tommy straight to his head
Banging starts from the door that dream had entered
“What’s happening out there!?” Dream shouts
“No!!!” Tubbo sobs
“Nuke?!” Dream calls
Notes:
Ik this is not what you expected for me to be gone for that long but I got caught into YouTube so I couldn’t write much I am so sry
Chapter 21: Where someone gets shot at
Chapter Text
“Nuke?” Dream calls
Frankly no one gives two bullshits about Dream
“Ugh, kids these days.” Jschlatt says rolling his eyes
“I fucking hate you.” Tubbo admits
“Well, get in line, man, because apparently everyone does these days.” Schlatt points out
“I hope you die” Tubbo mumbles
Schlatt doesn’t hear him.
“You know one thing about this building.” Schlatt lets the gun fall to the ground.
“Don’t think I want to know.” Tubbo has tears in his eye, he literally just witnessed his best friend die infront of him, he- (he’s dead, it’s all my fault he’s dead)
“Well, this building have some weird technology that blocks everyone’s powers who enters it!” He says it like he’s mentally ill.
Well, isn’t he…
“So, even if, you think about killing me you can’t because, your silly little powers are blocked inside this building.” He smirks
Dream is- well, Offaly quiet
Well, it’s Dream if he’s thinking he turns silent.
“So, What!” Tubbo shouts “you plan on killing every person who makes fun of you!?”
“No,” Schlatt scoffs “He just got on my nerves.”
“Well, your temper is really short then, To kill a fuckin child!”
“You said it not me-“ Schlatt starts to see something
Tubbo looks at him confused
“Tell me you can see that.” Schlatt basically shouts at Tubbo
“See what you mental sick baster” Tubbo looks around
“That must be a joke, right.” Schlatt looks horrified by whatever he can see “I just fucking killed you” he sprints almost kicking Tubbo
But Tubs moves and stands up “man, you’re insane.”
“You telling me you can’t see this bastered here in front of me.”
“Who you talking about!?” Tubbo waves his hands aggressively in the air
Well, something Tubbo is sure about is that his body is shaking, badly.
But he also knows it’s not as bad as Schlatts hands shaking
“I can fucking see this fuck face!” He points at Tommy’s dead body “right here-“ he gestures beside him
Tubbo can’t see Schlat’s face right now, but he has a feeling it’s white as a new born
“You are actually mentally insane.” Tubbo deadpans.
“I am not fucking insane you piece of shit!” Schlatt stomps towards Tubbo holding him by the collar of his jacket
“What are you then!? HUH!” Tubbo shouts
Schlat pushes Tubbo
Tubbo lands beside the gun, which he doesn’t hesitate to hide in his pants
Schlatt turns around and his face turns pale again
“What do you fucking want!” Schlatt shouts at who Tubbo thinks is the ghost of Tommy
Tubbo takes the opportunity and starts running towards where Dream’s room, looks for the key on the floor
He finds it and unlocks the door, he sees dream there
of course.
But-
His face is- well blank.
No emotion, just staring straight, he’s not even blinking.
“Dream?” Toby whispers, he starts to shake him “Dream!” He hisses
Tubbo steps back, almost tripping on his own feet “what the fuck?”
He glances at schlatt who is still fighting the air
He runs out from the room and towards Ranboo which was already getting up
“Get up! Get up! Get up!”
“Huh? What-“ Ranboo still dizzy
“Get the fuck up!” Tubbo’s voice breaks
Yet, it catches Schlatt’s attention “hey! You two!” He starts making his way to them
But Ranboo gets up faster then expected and they start running out
“Where’s Tommy!?” He starts asking while running down the emergency stairs
“He’s dead!”
“What-“ Tubbo can’t see ranboo’s eyes but he can tell they are wide open
“Long story short, the sick bastered called Schlatt killed him” Tubbo explains
Ranboo looks back, yeah, Schlatt gave up on catching them
Ranboo stops running and looks at Tubbo
“You must be mistaken, he would never die, he basically just can’t.”
“Ender-“
“No! I don’t believe it”
“Ender! I saw him get shot!”
Ranboo falls silent.
“I saw- my best friend die-“ he sobs “I wouldn’t fucking lie about that!” His voice breaks
Ranboo shoves him in a hug.
Tubbo takes off the goggles and rubs at his eyes aggressively
“Died-“ Tubbo tries to hold his sobs in but fails miserably.
Ranboo teleports to a roof of a random building
Tubbo doesn’t care where he is
Ranboo takes his goggles off too and streams of tears fall from his eyes
Tubbo focuses on the ground “I know he’s annoying but he doesn’t deserve to die!” He screams
“Get it all out” Ranboo says
“I could have done something- I don’t know what!- but I should have-“
“I don’t think you could”
“Well, I should!”
“Hey, hey at least he’s in a better place now, huh.”
“Still want him to be here.” Tubbo sobs really hard “why-“ he continues “ why him-“ his voice keeps breaking
Ranboo holds him, like if they let go Tubbo would just collapse
And he would.
“Fuck.” Tubbo realizes something “what will we tell the others-“ he pauses “what will we tell purpled, he doesn’t know about any of this-“
“Don’t worry about them now, we will tell them eventually.”
Tubbo stays in Ranboo’s arms for a couple more minutes until he calms down a bit
He leaves the hug first and opens his mouth then closes it.
“I am ready.” He puts his goggles on
Ranboo wears his goggles back on and places a hand on Tubbo’s shoulder then putting in slight tension to reassure Tubs then teleports
First thing Tubbo sees is the sbi sitting on the floor of an another roof top, playing uno.
Really.
these guys were just in a mission, and those three playing uno
(Someone needs to remind me Why those are top 10 heroes.) Tubbo thinks to himself
But he notices a blond teenager
“Purpled is that you?” Tubbo’s voice is not at his best state
“No, dummy, I am back here.”
Tubbo and Ranboo turn to see the actual Prupled in his vigilante gear sitting on a Ac unit right behind them
At least he’s in his vigilante gear or that would be bad.
Or well, A lot to explain.
“Well, then who is he-“ Ranboo asks, pointing at the another blonde
“What do you mean mate, That’s Tommy, you four worked together remember?” Phil raises an eyebrow then giggles
Tommy almost forgot the sbi still don’t know about Ranboo, Tubbo and ‘John’ are vigilantes, (riiiiiiiiiiiiiiight) he thinks
“Tommy.” Tubbo calls “me, you, Ender, talk now.” And he seams angry.
“I am in trouble, aren’t I.” Tommy mumbles, his turn comes and he places his card down
“Looks like it, to me.” Tommy would swear that Wilbur’s tone ain’t friendly anymore.
“You need me to deal with them?” Techno chimes in, and placing his card down
“They’re his friends, we don’t have a say in this” phil says, placing his card down “but-“ he looks at tommy “if they throw hands, we won’t hesitate.” He smiles
Tommy still hates that smile.
“No.” Tommy hisses “you don’t join it.”
“Tommy!” Tubbo calls
“Comin, one second!” Tommy shouts at Tubbo “understood?”
“Whatever.” Wilbur pulls a card then places it
“I wasn’t asking.” Tommy places his card down then gets up.
“He walks towards Tubbo and Ranboo, then Ran teleports away
“You know what that was about!?” Wilbur asks Purpled
Purpled looks up from his phone “he didn’t tell you?”
“Well-“ Wilbur huffs
“Either way, I don’t know.” He goes back to scrolling through Twitter it’s well.
Active.
**#DREAMVSTHEBLADEWHOWILLWIN** 2M Tweets
**#sleeponfloor** 256K Tweets
**#GhostburSavesTheseus** 2.5M Tweets
**#PoorCafe** 10K Tweets
(Regular Twitter.) purpled thinks
***
Tommy opens his eyes to see a punch flying to his face.
Tommy falls backwards.
“Ow-“ he winces “I think you broke my fucking nose!”
“Good” Ranboo says
“You know, how traumatic that was!?” Tubbo holds him by the collar
“Well..” tommy gets a kick in the stomach
He falls to the ground clutching his stomach.
“Deserved.” Ranboo folds his forearms
“Not helping.” Tommy mumbles
“That wasn’t my intention.”
“You fucking died in front of me then reappeared!” Tubbo snatches his own mask and takes it off
Tears roll on his cheeks
“You fucking died.” He repeats, taking off the goggles
Ranboo takes his mask off “I hate you so much.”
“I know” Tommy says “and I am really sorry.”
“Why would you do that!” Tubbo shouts really Loud, tommy can see birds fly from how surprised they were, from the shoutout.
“I had to,” Tommy gets cut off
“Why didn’t you tell us?!” Ranboo shoots him a look.
“You had to not know for him to believe it”
“We could act!” Ranboo shouts
“Yes! If you don’t remember we acted real good back then!”
“What you talking about?” Tommy raises an eyebrow
“He fucking forgot.” Tubbo spins around clenching his chin
“Remember when we would go on patrol and you didn’t even know we were vigilantes until like a year ago?” Ranboo raise his eyebrows
(Right.) Tommy laughs nervously (I forgot these two were vigilantes for three years now..)
“Yeah! And I still mad at that! Two years you were hiding that from me!”
“And we apologized!” Tubbo spins around then crouches “don’t even try to change the subject.”
“Alright, it was Bad’s idea not to tell you, and I am really sorry, I didn’t tell you guys, it’s all Bad’s fault,”
Tommy runs a hand through his hair “I am really sorry, I didn’t want to hide it, at all”
Tubbo wipes his tears
“Oh, how I fucking hate you.” Tubbo falls back and sits in front of the blonde
“Plus one.” Ranboo sits between them
“Love you too.” Tommy smiles at them
“Awh!” Tubbo exclaims, then lunges forward and let himself fall on tommy
Tommy stretches his arms out welcoming tub’s hug
“You jerks, didn’t even invite me in the hug!” Ranboo crossed his forearms.
“Because you don’t deserve the hug” Tuby says proudly
“I do!”
“Don’t.”
“I do.”
“Do not.”
“I DO!”
In the middle of this argument tubbo had let go of off the hug.
“ALRIGHT, STOP, we don’t want attention remember, plus we don’t know where are we, now do we?” Tommy being the mature adult, never would think that would happen.
“We near the bank, air head!” Tubbo points at the near by bank, and also the only bank in Logstedshire, he proceeds with flicking tommys forehead.
“Stop that.” Tommy looks him dead in the eye.
“No, maybe this will make your brain work, it’s been asleep for 16 years, isn’t that right Ranboo?” Tubbo says that then grins at Ranboo
“I agree, that maybe two hands might make it a faster process” Ranboo takes his side then, huh, if I told you these two were arguing two minutes ago, you wouldn’t believe me.
Tommy roles his eyes, but his gaze catches something.
Or someone with horns..
“Hide.” Tommy whispers quietly
Ranboo puts his mask and googles on, same does Tubbo
Tommy on the other hand disappears
“Pussy.” Tubbo mumbles
He gets hit in the head for that
Schlatt with all his glory lands behind Beeduo by couple of feets
“Well, we got the amazing trio!” Schlatt clenches his jaw “oops, right, duo, I just killed one.”
“Yeah, and turned insane right after.” Tubbo teases
“Funny kid.” He says
“I ain’t a kid, bitch,” tubbo replies “and if you do see me as one, at least this kid, doesn’t see shit!” He’s getting on that nerve
Schlatt pulls the gun out, points it at tubbo
“Really,” Ranboo joins “you think, a crappy pistol, could beat two of the best vigilante’s?” Tommy can sense he was smirking under that mask
Tommy appears in front of schlatt
Schlatt simply jumps
Then smirks.
“Gotta give it to you kid, well played.” Schlatt hits him in the jaw with his gun.
It goes through him.
“Well, played?” Tommy’s voice echos in schlatt’s ear “you fucking killed me, bitch.”
“You talking to us, man?” Ranboo asks Schlatt
“Look at him! Seeing shit again!” Tubbo gestures at them
“I’m NOT SEEING SHIT!” He shouts from frustration, Tommy walks behind him “he’s right there!” He turns around, to meet with air.
Nothing.
“I-“
“Hey, you, dick!” Tubbo calls
“What do you want, can’t you see I am thinking!?” Schlatt shouts
“What happened with that green teletubie!?” Tubbo asks
Ranboo just looks at him, Tubbo could see creases on his forehead, so, he assumes, they’re raising an eyebrow
Schlatt laughs at what Tubbo just said “you- you call Dream- Green Teletubie!?” He manages to say between breaths
“Fuck off, and answer the god damn question!” Tubbo demands an answer
“I don’t know what you talking about, kid!”
Ranboo teleports to schlatt, spooking the hell out of him.
“Leave.” Ranboo sayes and let me say with that voice changer he sounds scary.
“I ain’t scared of some kids, pussy.” Schlatt looks him dead in the eye
A minor explosion hits beside schlatt
“You heard the enderman, leave.” That minor explosion came from Tubbo, because his right hand is smoking
Schlatt looks at them with disgust and before leaving he turns around and smirks at nuke, then takes a shot at Tubbo’s shoulder
Which hits.
Tu- I mean nuke falls to his knees, holding his shoulder with the other hand
“Nuke!” Ranboo calls, teleporting to his side holding the wound and applying pressure
Tubbo let’s him handle it.
“This should make you busy and not follow me.” Schlatt says proudly then jumps to another building, one thing about goat hybrids they can jump really high.
When tommy makes sure schlatt out of sight, he appears beside Tubbo’s side
“I don’t feel… anything” Tubbo deadpans
“It’s probably from the shock” Ranboo aggressively nods, tommy nods too
“I can heal you, we just need to get the bullet-“
“Don’t heal me” Tubbo sighs “he did that to make sure if you are actually alive or dead.” He whences “yup, the pain coming in”
“Then, what- what do we do?”
“…” Tommy stays quiet, he’s probably thinking.
“Well?” Ranboo asks
“Phil!” Tommy snaps his fingers “Phil, can help us!” He says his face expiration seams relaxed
“How can we be certain he would do it.” Tubbo winces
“He likes me, you are my friend, he would definitely do it.”
“Well, Phil it is” Ranboo says
“If he peeks, I will have your head on a golden plate.” Tubbo threatens holding Tommy collar
“Ender do it.” Tommy looks at Ranboo, and totally ignoring Tubs
Ranboo teleports them, where they left the Sbi at.
“Phil! We got a wound!” Tommy shouts
Phil drops the cards in his hand and gets up, then sprint walks towards them.
“What happened?” Phil gets Nukes jacket off, to check if the wound all the way through
“We had a bit of a visit.. from Schlatt.” Tommy explains
“What!?” Phil exclaims
Wilbur, purpled and techno gather around them, Wilbur takes a look at the wound and looks away immediately
“That’s deep.” Wilbur gags
“I would appreciate if you don’t do it here Wil.” Phil points at a cliff
Wilbur basically runs to it and throws up
“Well, at least it’s not all the way through” phil comments “keep that pressure on the wound, Ender” he takes Ender’s hand which pretty fucking bloody on the wound, Tubbo winces “we need to get to the house.”
“Phil we can’t do that he’s a total stranger!.” Techno disagrees with Phil
“And? Tommy and his friends were strangers yet we let them stay.” Phil raises an eyebrow at him
“I-“ techno looks defeated “good point, also fuck you.”
“Everyone gather!” Phil calls and everyone puts a hand on each other shoulder, Wilbur leaves his spot and go to put a hand on techno’s shoulder
“Your hand better be clean, or I will simply kill you.” Techno turns his head having quite the scary smile on his face
Wilbur grins back
Tommy places a hand on Tubs shoulder
“Alright, tommy, teleport us.” Phil says before closing his eyes
(Undo, teleportation) he thinks, and they teleport to their safe house, specifically in Tommy’s room
Techno immediately picks up nuke and places him on the bed.
“If anyone needs me I will be in the guest bathroom.” Wilbur announce before rushing outside
“I will be in Tommy’s..” purpled gags then clenches his mouth, and enters the bathroom, he throws the first aid kit outside the bathroom door, before locking the door behind him
Tommy pick’s up the first aid kit and gets up, he helps Phil up, Phil takes the box and sits beside Nuke
“Let’s get your hands clean.” Tommy looks down at Ranboo, he gives a hand to him
Ranboo takes his hand and gets up
“Get me a bowl of water with you.”
“Sure thing.” Tommy teleports to the kitchen “alright, get your hands cleaned up, and get the bowl, I need to make sure, these two don’t peek under tubs mask” he whispers, while washing his hands
Ranboo nods and Tommy disappears
He rushes to the sink, the moment Tommy disappears, one thing common between all of them is they hate blood, especially if it’s from their best friend
He stands there washing his hands, for a long moment it’s clean, but he still is washing even though it’s cleaner then ever by now.
Ranboo probably been standing their for hours or something, because purpled came rushing down stairs
“Dude, you taking hours to fill a fucking bowl!” He exclaims
“Uh, sorry- I just, I was washing my hands” Ranboo turns around showing wrinkled hands to purpled
“Your hands are wrinkler and whiter than Phil’s.” He crosses his arms
“At least it’s clean” Ranboo smiles under his mask
Purpled looks at him, basically judging the hell out of him, looking at his hands and back to his eyes, then repeats, again and again.
He exhales “chill, clam down, phil got it under control” he places an awkward hand on his shoulder
He’s bad at comforting people.
Purpled removes his hand and walks past him, stopping at a cabinet and he takes a plastic bowl out.
“You can stay, and I would lie to them if you want.” Purpled looks at him, and can tell he’s smiling.
“What would you say.” He asks deadpanned
“Something goes with sleeping” at that purpled doesn’t let him speak and goes off to Tommy’s room
He enters the room and rushes to Phil giving him the bowl
“Just saying I’m going to faint from blood loss.” Tubbo says that and his head falls back
“Good night t- Nuke.” Tommy almost blew his best friend identity
“You forgot the cloth!” Phil exhales,
“I have an old t-shirt I don’t need.” Tommy says beginning to try and find that t-shirt
“You mean this.” Techno pulls a white T-shirt from under his bed, that shirt has a cat that says meow on it too, which gets a giggle from Phil
Phil takes it still giggling at it
“Yup, totally that T-shirt” he clasps his hands in front of him “totally” smiling awkwardly
“Well, theirs no other option” Phil says, then dips the shirt in the bowl, “Toms, little help.”
Tommy comes over “what can I help with?”
“You see his shirt” Tommy nods “I want you to pin it with your hands away from his wound.” Phil explains to him what to do.
Tommy does as told,
Tommy thanks god, Tubbo where’s a sleeveless shirt, because if they ripped this, Tubbo will kill them
Phil cleans the dried blood around the wound, and with a dried part of the shirt he places it on the wound, he takes a big pair of tweezers and takes the shirt off then start to fish for the bullet in his shoulder,
“I don’t understand why can’t you just heal him,” Wilbur asks facing the wall
“Well, it’s part of the plan remember.” Tommy glances at Techno, Techno focused on how Phil is doing his work.
It’s not like Phil did this multiple of times, he did it hundred of times and probably an expert at it too.
But Techno would point something out he didn’t do right, or forgot, judging his every move, Phil is greatful for it, but its gets annoying at some point, for Phil, he doesn’t mind at all, actually he would always let Techno watch.
It always reminds him on the first day they met and also the first time Techno watched him patch a wound was when he was seven years old, he had scraped his knee and came running tears in his eyes, thinking Phil was his parents, bastereds left the kid and left.
Techno couldn’t see probably and hugged Phil, thinking he was his own father, crying and explaining what happened, and apologizing multiple times, Phil was shocked at first but kneeled down and wiped Techno’s tears, “hey mate, you know where your parents are?” Techno recognized he was a stranger and felt embarrassed, that he stopped crying all together, looking around and realized his parents had left him.
(Why? Why would they leave me?) Eyes started to burn again (they hate me.) he tears up, a sob manges to escape
“It’s ok, don’t cry, we will find them.” Phil smiles sweetly at him
Techno just leaves the sobs come out, which makes Phil hug him and pick him up, Techno hugs him back, sobbing really badly
“Just breath,” Phil looks around, there is not a single human being in this park, he assumed they left him on purpose “look let’s patch up your wound? I have a Spider-Man plaster.” He shows him the plaster
Techno manges to stop crying and pushes back from the hug, “I don’t know what that is..”
“You don’t know spider-man?” Phil asks, and Techno nods “well, he can shoot webs from his wrist and swing with them, or tie up bad guys!” Phil places Techno on a bench and pours some hand sanitizer “a friend gave me it, okay.” He glances up at him.
“A pink one.” Techno raised an eyebrow.
“Well, she’s quite the- I don’t know, I don’t need to explain it’ Phil kneels down then pours some sanitizer on the kids knee to clean it up
“Ouch” Techno winces “it hurts- it hurts so much!” He tries not to tear up again
“I know, I am so sorry-“ he blows at the wound gently
Which somehow helps “how did that work so well?!” Techno asks wiping away some tears and start to laugh
“I don’t know, my father would do it to distract me from the pain” phil giggles “it always work.” He takes out the bandit and gently places it in place, “welp let’s go find your parents then!”
“They left me.” Techno focuses his eyes on the ground
“No parent can leave their child this easily, they probably left to get you ice cream!” Phil tried to lie, it’s obvious they left him his back bag was on another bench, well, at least Phil assumed it was, he stands up, searching the place for people
“Mine did, they always hated my existence.” He mumbles “funny enough they did it before”
“I-“ Phil left speechless, it would have been easier if he didn’t say the last part
“Name, Phil, what’s yours?” He changes the subject
“Techno… Technoblade” he says
“Well, Techno, you coming with me, and we will watch spider-man together.” Phil gives him a hand
“Isn’t that illegal?” He looks up, eyes swallowed probably from tearing up multiple times, yet, looking at him with the most deadpanned face ever
“I-“ he stutters “you know law??” Phil chuckles
“Well, I read a lot.”
“Well, nerd.” Phil jokes “we will watch the spider-man movies, then we will file a police report at the police station maybe a lawsuit or two on your parents” phil says it as a joke! But techno smiles at the thought of getting revenge on his parents
“Wait- movies!?” Phil start to walk away
Techno gets up and follows
That day they watched movies the whole day, Techno declared that day was the best day in his life
Phil ended up filing that police report and it ended with Techno’s parents not wanting him and grew attached to the kid and adopted him
***
“Phil!” Techno shouts “PHIL!!” he shakes Phil to wake up
“What- what happened?” Phil looks at him
“You zoned out while stitching the wound.” Techno sits back down
“Oh,” Phil looks down, at a half stitched wound
“You good, Phil?” Tommy asks
“Yup, just remembered something” he finishes the stitching, and gets gauze from the first aid kit and places it on the fresh stitched wound then with another piece of cloth he raps the wound with it! “All done.” He announces
“Can we let him sleep in my room?” Tommy asks
“Where will you sleep?” Phil says while taking off a pair of gloves, he had put on, in some point.
“I can sleep on the couch outside.” Tommy says “or here on the ground or go home to my apartment”
“You can sleep with me.” Wilbur says, placing a hand on his shoulder awkwardly, not even turning around.
“Will, we raped his wound already.” Techno points out
“I still get shivers either way!!” Wilbur deadpans
“Alright your friends can sleep in your room Tommy, you will sleep in Will’s room”
“Okay,” Tommy grins at them
“Well, I am going to bring R- Ender.” Purpled says “oh, we going to sleep on the most luxurious bed ever!” He says happily, leaving the room
The Sbi chuckled at him, Tommy smiled, Purpled knew how to act.
“Well, get up!” Phil stands up “let’s go, I am pretty tired” he causally leaves and Techno follows
“Com’n you made sure he’s alone, now get up.” Wilbur says, like he was reading his mind.
“Did you develop telepath?” He asks blankly
Wilbur start’s laughing “no!” He manges between giggles “still same five powers.” He says
“Yeah, still don’t know how.” Tommy chuckles “go on, I will follow you in a minute.”
“You act like we gonna unmask the dude.” Wilbur says that and leaves
Tommy waits for both of them to come back, so he could lock them in the room, so no one can see them with out their masks
He waits for ten minutes, walking up and down the room
“Why are they taking so long!”
“We are back-“
“Why did you take so long?”
“Hold your horse, man, Ender had a little moment ” purpled points at Ender
“You good?” Tommy ignores purpled totally, and asks Ender
“Not totally bad” Ranboo takes off his mask after they closed the door
“What happened? In the first place” Tommy looks at Purpled
“Now you give me attention, blood.”
“I forgot… about that” Tommy bites the inside of his check, and he settles on hugging Ranboo
Ranboo hugs him back
When all four hate blood, they don’t know what to say to comfort the other, so they would always settle on the hug, and it’s effective.
Because Ranboo teared a little but felt a lot better afterwards
“Thanks, Tom” Ranboo smiles at him while wiping away the remaining tears
“You’re welcome, I don’t know what will you do with out me.“ Tommy says proudly
“Isn’t someone waiting for you?” Purpled raises an eyebrow
“Fuck, right, I need to change first” he says that and walks over to his wardrobe, he opens it and takes out a white hoodie
“Stan.” Purpled says, because he noticed the only white hoodie in his wardrobe
Yes, it’s a phil merch, but who cares, Tommy didn’t care.
Ranboo giggled when he noticed that Tommy also brought out a Wilbur merch t-shirt and techno merch sweat pants, the trousers are black and Red
“Total fan.” Ranboo laughs
“Well, fuck you” he doesn’t have a comeback
He leaves them and goes to the bathroom to change
“Dude I need a haircut” Tommy hears purpled complain about his hair, when he gets out from the bathroom “oh, took you long enough”
“What’s wrong with your attitude?” Tommy asks
“Nothing, probably just want to sleep.”
“Oh, well” tommy walks over to purpled, “here is the keys for the room” he places a key chain in purpled’s palm “lock the door right after I leave.”
Purpled nods
“Well, then I am leaving good luck on whose taking the bed with tubs” tommy says that and both Ranboo and purpled run to lay on the edge
Purpled won that race.
And Tommy leaves the room.
***
When tommy enters Wilbur’s room he finds Wilbur on the bed holding a guitar.
And a sleeping bag on the floor.
Wilbur looks up and sees tommy holding a couch cushion that he definitely toke from the living room down stairs.
“Why you holding a couch cushion?” Wilbur looks at him, with a raised eyebrow
“I like to hug them.” Tommy mumbles, because he thinks it’s embarrassing
“Oh,” Wilbur exclaims “well, you sleeping on the floor.” He gest at the sleeping bag
“I thought you gonna let me sleep on the bed though”
“Fat chance, you remember the last time, we dosed off in the same bed, I ended up on the floor.” Wilbur reminds him
“You fell on your own.” Tommy defends himself
“You fucking pushed me off!” Wilbur accuses him
“I did not do such thing” Tommy’s eyes sparkle “but sure, I will sleep on the floor…” he pauses “the cold floor.” He makes himself look sad and he’s frowning.
If Wilbur didn’t live with him for two months now he would be fouled.
“That won’t work.” Wilbur points out to him
“Com’n will, just for today!” Tommy basically begs at this point “please!“ he adds
Wilbur huffs “bloody hell, get in.” Wilbur places his guitar aside.
Tommy basically hops on the ground to get there.
Wilbur moves backwards and removes the blanket from under him, he takes the longest pillow and places it in the middle “this is for you, so you won’t kick me off the bed.” He has the most tired face ever
“Okay.” Tommy gets in bed and lays down, moving for a couple seconds until he found the comfortable position
“Comfortable?” Wilbur asks
“Yup” Tommy answer
Wilbur closes the bedside lamp “good night.”
“Good night”
Tommy makes sure, Wilbur dosed off, then tosses the pillow’s on the floor.
“You’re a dickhead.” Wilbur says
“You’re supposed to be asleep!” Tommy hisses
“Why did you throw the pillow.” Tommy guessed he had a deadpinned expression
“Because.” Tommy says proudly “I don’t have to explain shit to you.” He smirks
“You’re a clingy mother fucker aren’t you.” Wilbur turns on the Lamp
“Nah, that’s nuke.” Tommy lays on his side facing Wilbur
“Well there is a reason to why people call you two fucks clingyduo.” Wilbur smiles “that’s why you brought the cushion.”
“I ain’t admitting that I clingy.” Tommy lays on his back
“Okay, I guess, I ain’t running my hand through someone’s hair tonight, What a relief.” Wilbur turns off the lamp
The bed start to move from under him, and he feels someone moving his hand and lays their head on his arm and they strategically places his hand on their hair.
Wilbur has a knowing smile on his face “clingy bitch.”
He gets a pinch in his side.
“Ouch.” Wilbur laughs
At least Wilbur is comfortable.
Wilbur starts to run his hand through Tommy’s hair, to relax him and also make him go to sleep faster.
Because they got a big day tomorrow, the plan didn’t even start yet.
Notes:
I hope you liked this chap!
My yt channel https://youtube.com/@RetajOvO
Chapter 22: The whole house woke up
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A dream
That’s one of the reasons to be excited to sleep, well, unless it turns to a nightmare.
That’s what exactly happened to Tommy.
He kept seeing Tubbo get shot and falls to his knees, while he watches and can’t move.
Same scene
Different angles.
Different views.
Repeating.
Tommy springs up, his hand placed on his heart, breathing really hard, he looks around and finds out that’s not wil’s room…
“Why didn’t you help me?” A faint voice asks from a far, then…
He gets hit with a bat from A person with a white mask, then springs up again as it was all a dream.
Which manages to wake up will.
“Fuckin’ hell.” He says while he turns the bed side lamp on, he turns and looks at Tommy.
He’s sitting knees to his chest and.. He’s shivering, with silent sobs and tears flowing down his cheeks.
Wilbur freezes in place, not knowing what to do exactly, “Hey, hey, what’s wrong?”
He moves closer
Tommy looks at him “I had a nightmare.” His vice cracking a little.
“What was it about?” Wilbur asks, voice gentle and calm.
“T- Nuke’s accident today.” Tommy has enough control for to not say Nuke’s identity.
“You two are close friends huh.”
Tommy nods.
Wilbur moves closer to him, sitting beside him
“Come here…” Wilbur opens his arms and pulls tommy in a hug, tommy just dives in the touch, Wilbur starts running his hand through Tommy’s golden curls, “you know, this is the first time you stay here, basically a sleepover” he points out “and you start crying.”
“A man, can be emotional, from now and then.” Tommy says rubbing his eyes
“I actually noticed something,” Wilbur looks down to meet with Tommy’s eyes
“And what is it?” He seams to be calming down
“Every time you come to my room, you cry about something”
“That’s right..” tommy notices it too
“So, I have two explanation for it, either, there is a curse to this room…” Wilbur raises an eyebrow “or you find comfort in me.” He says proudly
“Definitely the first one.”
“I-“ he was too stunned to speak.
“You two are so, loud.” Techno in all his glory, leaning on the door frame, forearms folded, wearing a white sweater with a bunny pic on it, sleeves rolled up with soft pink sweat pants
“We were?” Wilbur looks at him “we were whispering though.”
“Well, you two woke me up, and I can’t sleep, without my sleeping pills.” Techno then proceeds to throw himself on Wilbur’s bed
“I feel like this is a sleepover now” Wilbur mumbles
“Well, deal with it.” Techno shots back
“Wait- sleeping pills?” Tommy sits straight cross legged
“Yeah, Tech has this condition where he can’t sleep.” Wilbur throws a pillow on Techno’s face
Techno unbothered takes the pillow and lays his head on it.
“Insomnia.” Techno says the name of the disorder “it’s a cute sleeping disorder.”
“That must be.. annoying.” Tommy says after a few seconds
“Surprisingly enough, it’s more annoying than you.” Techno jokes
“People find me annoying at first, but they come to love me, eventually.” Tommy says proudly.
“Yeah, no dosen’t sound cool.” Wilbur shakes his head in disappointment
“You need to work on that.” Techno sits up straight facing Tommy
“I will work on it, in the morning or something” Tommy yawns
“Sleepy baby wants to sleep, so soon?” Wilbur teases.
“Says the one that sounds like a dad.” Tommy teases back.
“I am a dad.”
“You didn’t get the joke, Will.” Techno glances at him
“Oh, I still don’t get it.”
“Anyway, why are you two up?” Techno looks at them, both.
“Why are you.” He tried but failed, miserably.
“You can’t flip the question Will, especially that I told you already and asked first.”
“I had a nightmare episode.” Tommy laughs nervously
“Was it about today?” Techno turns all his focus on Tommy
“Well, it was,” Tommy mumbles
“But?” Techno knows there’s more
“Dream was there.” Tommy says
“Dream, you sure?” Techno asks
“Yeah, he came from behind and just, bam! on my head”
“You didn’t tell me about that par!?” Wilbur points out
Tommy reaches to the back of his head “well- agh!” He winces
“What’s wrong?” Wilbur moves closer to them
Tommy looks at his hand, there’s blood.
He falls silent.
Techno snatches his hand, and pulls him closer, making him turn around
“How? He didn’t fight anyone today.” Wilbur looks at the wound, quite shock “he didn’t even move, his pillow is clean, I- I don’t understand.”
“I think his dreams comes true..”
“Really, that’s your explanation.” Wilbur looks at him
“You got a better one?” Techno looks at him with a dead pinned look
“Nope.” Wilbur screws up his face.
“Go get the first aid kit.”
Wilbur gets up and goes to the bathroom and gets the aidkit, and comes back, he opens it and takes out gauze then give it to Techno.
Techno carefully cleans the wound and he finds out there’s no wounds underneath the blood, Tommy already healed himself.
“You could have waited for us to clean it first.” Techno let’s go of his hair
“I just healed it, No biggie.” Tommy mumbles “thanks though.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Techno gets up and enters the bathroom to clean his hands.
“Welp, No need for this shit,” Wilbur closes the box and tosses it under the bed
“I have a strong feeling that, underneath this bed is a lot of shit.” Tommy points out
“Just go back to bed.” Wilbur tosses a pillow at his face
Tommy rolls his eyes
“Are you staying? Nerd.” Wilbur grins
“I might.” Techno says “just because I wanna see if Tommy will have another episode.” He dries his hands and comes out from the bathroom
“Fuck off.”
“You woke me up deal with it.” Techno sits back on the bed
“Just, take your pill.” Tommy squints
“I was going to do that, but it’s empty dumbass.”
“Oh.” He laughs nervously
Techno readjusts his place and lays on the left side of the bed
“If you’re not going to sleep why take space” Wilbur has the most deadpanned look ever
“You have the biggest bed in the house, don’t be such a baby.” Techno proceeds with taking a pillow and placing it under his head
“You’re just jealous.” Wilbur takes away the pillow
“Yet,” Techno takes it back “I have the biggest room.”
Tommy smiles at them
“I- uh” Wilbur struggles on what he has bigger “I have the best bathroom.”
“Bruuuh, that’s Phil’s room.”
“Gotta agree with Tech, did you see his bathtub!?” Tommy stretches his hands outwards
“You don’t have a say in this.”
“Let the child give opinions” Techno teases both of them.
“I am not a child!!!” “I’m not arguing with a child.” Both shout at Techno.
“And here I thought I was gonna make you both quieter” Techno pinches the bridge of his nose
“You three better have a good explanation to why you three are awake at three am in the fucking morning and shouting at the top of your lungs.” Phil enters the party in all his glory, yet came to shut it down
“Don’t be such a buzz kill Phil-“ Tommy decides to close his mouth when he takes a look at Phil
Phil looks pissed.
Like Techno looked mad, Phil was pissed.
“Hehe” Tommy laughs nervously
Wilbur and Techno place a hand over his mouth, basically shushing him without the shush part.
Tommy’s face screws up (ow…)
“Explain.” Phil raise an eyebrow
“He woke us up” Twinsduo point with their free hand at tommy which comically enough, is sitting in the middle.
Tommy gulps and shakes his head aggressively
“Take your hands of his mouth let him speak.” Phil pinches the bridge of his nose, poor man wanted to sleep but his children decided not today.
Wilbur and Techno obey his wishes
“Now Tommy why did you wake them up?” He looks fed up
“I didn’t on purpose, I swear on prime.” Tommy looks scared. Not really it’s a jokingly kind of scared
“Then what happened.” Phil runs a hand down his face
“Well.. I just had a nightmare and Will was helping me, Techno just a guest here” Tommy teases
“They woke me up the same way they did you.” Techno raises both hands in a kind of defence, then drops them back down.
“Why didn’t you take your pills.” Phil breaks eye contact with tommy and looks at techno
“The pack you gave is empty.” He shrugs
Phil sighs “there is a pack in my bedroom bathroom thing, you know what it is,” he yawns “Tommy follow me.” He walks away
Both Techno and Will look at him “don’t, it’s always a bait”
“Wilbur, your overreacting.” Techno rolls his eyes
“He literally would force us to drink hot milk then takes our phones! How am I overreacting!???” Wilbur raises his hands up and drops them again, in kind of expressing his furious emo
“You hate milk.” Techno looks at him, with a know it all look
“You don’t!!??” Wilbur hisses at this point
“It’s good for our powers.” Techno shrugs
“Not me, it makes my voice wonky.” Wilbur crosses his arms
“It doesn’t, stop being a baby.”
“What about the phones part,” Wilbur gets his phone from the stand
“You would stay up on your Nokia phone all night.” Techno gives him a deadpinned look
“I was beating my snake game record!!”
“And you two call me the child.” Tommy mumbles he crawls out of bed leaving these two fight, about old Nokia games
He gets to the kitchen and finds Phil heating up milk on the stove.
“Took you long enough.” Phil comments
“Yeah… your children are weird like hella weird, man.” Tommy puts on an American accent.
Which gets a few giggles from Phil, he places a mug infront of him and another mug for himself
“Phil…” Tommy calls
“Hmm?” He hums as an answer, and pours the milk in the mugs
“Why…” he struggles to form the question
“Why?” He puts in his mug one cube of sugar and none for himself
“Why do you even care.” Tommy manages finally
“Well, you remind me a lot of a child I met before, but couldn’t help him at the time…” Phil has a sad expiration on his face
“So, you taking advantage of me, because of your guilt?” Tommy looks at him trying to control his anger.
“No, no, not at all, Tommy, you become an important piece in our lives.” Phil has a faint smile on his face “to be honest, you brought happiness to a family that was falling apart.”
Tommy looks at him confused.
“Falling apart, you guys weren’t falling apart.” Tommy thinks the man is lying, he never seen these three fight for real.
“To the public eye we weren’t.” Phil takes a sip of milk, “remember your first day.” He asks
Tommy takes a sip (nope too hot for me.) he thinks, from the hot steam that covered his face when lifted up the mug, he just places it back.
“Yeah… I do, I won against Tech.” Tommy tabs on the side of his mug
“Good, you remember the meeting then.” Phil asks to make sure
“Oh, yeah… we discussed about that day when Will was drunk, and had beaten up slimecicle, but because the dude is basically slime he didn’t get injured, come to think of it you guys never actually told me what happened.”
“Because, you already had guessed it right, that’s why Techno was looking at you confused, eyes so questioning, as some would say.” Phil continues “I assumed it was lucky, will, played it off.”
“Wait, so, he did hire me to piss you off.” Tommy looks… sad.
“He did, hell I hated the picture you toke for the CV, really you had to pose like that,” he giggles “but surprisingly enough, I became to love you like my own,” Phil ruffles his hair
“Why me?”
“You were the most unexperienced one between them all, and there was like thirty.” Phil says, face deadpanned
“Ouch.” Tommy still has that sad face on “why were you two, fighting?”
“…” phil falls silent “we kinda knew your identity before you were hired.” He inhales sharply
“I-“ now tommy falls silent “what about the others?” He settles on asking
“Nuke, ender and purpled were still unknown.”
“Were?”
“I mean still!” Phil sips milk and looks away
“How.”
“You wear fingerless gloves, blame yourself.” Phil jokes
“So, why didn’t you arrest me?” Tommy gets into juicy questions
Phil sighs “that was the fight, when Wilbur knew you were still sixteen-“
“You knew before hand!!” Tommy stands up
“We know everything about you, actually, well, everything that happened after the age of 10.”
Tommy sits back down, he clenches on the side of the kitchen counter
“When he knew you were just 16, he swore for no one to touch you.” Phil pinches the bridge of his nose “I argued of course, you broke the law and you were supposed to be in prison, months ago.” He falls silent
“Go on.” Tommy mumbles, trying control every emotion in him
“Out of frustration, he commanded me to kill myself.”
Tommy looks up, shock is a clear expiration on his face
“He managed to stop me of course, then left me with techno and went to the bar, and you know the rest.”
Tommy nods slowly taking a sip
“Cha- I mean slimecicle found him there and helped him take out his anger, these two are close friends actually.”
“Oh.” Tommy inhales sharply “that’s good, that’s fine, totally fine.”
Phil gets up, and walks up to him, he raps his arms around him and hugs him tightly “don’t feel stupid, that we found out, before you knew..we did.”
“That’s why he acted so calmly, and gave me this stupid necklace” Tommy takes out the necklace Wilbur gave him
“You hated me…” he says blankly, holding tightly on that necklace.
“I didn’t hate you.” Phil sits on the stool beside him “well, I disliked what you were doing, but you did it to your people”
“Your people?” Tommy teases
“I didn’t mean that, don’t do that, you know what I mean.” Phil giggles
“Yeah, I do.” He let’s go of the necklace “you know..”
“Hmm?” Phil hums
“Now, I hate you.” Tommy says blankly
“Ouch.” Phil mumbles
“You played with my feelings.” Tommy argues “you know, how hard it was knowing you might report me? you might call the cops? And I was living here putting all my trust in you.” He stands up
“I know, that was wrong from us, from me.” Phil cups Tommy’s face
Tommy pushes his hands “I hate this, why?”
“Why..”
“Why keep it for this long.”
“It was your right to tell us, but that didn’t go as planned, did it.” Phil has a small flashback
“That’s not an exuse!” Tommy hisses
“I-“
“Tommy is everything ok?” Wilbur runs down stairs holding his phone “I got your notification-“
“Don’t.” Tommy turns to him “I hate this necklace you hear me! I hate you!” He rips the necklace off and throws it at Wilbur’s face
“Tommy, calm down” Techno appears behind Will
“Don’t tell me to calm down when y’all hid this from me!!” He points at Techno
“To-“ Wilbur looks at Phil “what did you do.” He looks furious and scared at the same time
“I will tell you what he did.” Tommy nervously laughs “he had the guts to tell the truth and wasn’t a pussy like you, Will.” Wilbur looks at him shocked “was it fun?”
“…” he stays quiet
“Tell me was it fun? Playing with my feelings? Huh!!” Tommy’s eyes burn him, he feels the tears pour down his cheeks, he stands there for a good few seconds, then runs out from the house, and sets off flying.
Wilbur tries to go after him, but Techno places a hand on his shoulder and shakes his head
“Let him, he needs to think.” Techno drops his hand
“Is there a party in here?” Kristin comes down stairs “what all this shouting for? It’s like 4 am” she’s wearing the most adorable pj’s ever.
“Hello? Anyone going to answer?”
Notes:
Wooooo more back story stuff, I am liking this tbh hehe
I didn’t reread this sooo if you notice any mistakes pls do tell!!
Chapter 23: Which Tommy is as confused as a potato
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy finds himself going to Bad
Bad… Tommy never knew his full name maybe that’s something to ask huh…
He finds Bad at a beach, watching the sunrise.
Tommy at first, he didn’t intend to go to Bad, or even try to find the man, He was just running through ally’s, he did stop a mugging, he’s kinda proud of that.
Even when he’s sad, he helps people, who spit in his face latter on.
Yup, the person he saved, she spat on his face, why you may ask?
Because he unintentionally touched her.
In his defence he was giving her, her handbag.
She rambled about how dirty he looks, and how dare he touch her expensive bag.
Who walk’s in Logstedshire with a Gucci bag?
And don’t let me talk about how it’s five AM in the morning.
Though, he is pretty dirty jumping into trash cans aS a landing pad, wasn’t his best moments.
After he got spat on, and hit with the bag, he decides to go have a walk on the beach, where he finds Bad.
He passes back and forth behind Bad, thinking if this is a good idea or not.
Bad sitting on the cold sand and sun rising in the distance, Bad turns his neck
“You do know I can smell you, right?” Bad has his hand pinching his nose closed
“Haha, real funny.” Tommy settles with sitting beside him crossed legged
“Sitting beside me makes it worse, you know?” Bad jokes
“I am really not in the mood, for this Bad.”
“Oh?” Bad ditches the beautiful sunrise and gives him his full attention “you wanna talk about it?”
“I don’t know at this point.” Tommy shrugs “maybe you too know everything about my life.” He laughs nervously
“That’s something I actually don’t know.” Bad has a small smile on his lips “so, you gonna talk or do I bring Skeppy to tease the muffins out of you?” He laughs
Tommy huffs “I had a fight.”
“When you say fight? Do you mean an argument or a physical fight?” Bad asks
“Com’n Bad! I mean an argument! Of course!” Tommy bruises his face with his hands
“Alright, Geez.” He places a hand on his shoulder, and has the most innocent smile on his face “what was it about?”
At first Tommy wanted to cry, this much attention, this much comfort, he…
He didn’t feel that loved before.
A tear falls
“Was it that bad?” Bad seams concerned
“Yeah..” he wipes his eyes, “no.. I don’t know, it’s frustrating.”
“I am a good listener,” still has that smile on his face
“Me and Phil, were… well, talking.” He gulps
“And?”
“I asked why me?” Tommy huffs “why care so much, about me? I was a literal stranger.”
“What did he answer with?”
Tommy focuses his gaze at the sunrise “I reminded him of a child he couldn’t help? Which I didn’t understand, but I got mad, that he was using me for the guilt he has been holding.”
“I don’t think he’s doing that.” Bad crosses his legs “Tommy, Mr. Phil really loves you as his own son, he was grinning when Mr. Techno and Mr. Wilbur attacked me and Skeppy.”
“Yeah, probably because he’s proud of his children.” Tommy raises his knees to his chest
“No, he was proud, you three had each other’s back.” Bad frowns “that smile, he locked at you, then at them, he was so proud of you three.”
“You’re acting as if you can read his mind.”
“No, but I can read facial expressions.”
“Alright, fine, but why me?”
“You saved his son, multiple times.”
“So, they’re repaying the favor, plus, he literally manipulated me.”
“What do you mean by manipulating you? What did he say.”
“That the family was falling apart or whatever, Why? Because, they were fight about weather to call the higher ups on me or not.” Tommy runs a hand through his hair
“Why were they fighting about it? They were hero’s, right? They’re supposed to report it.” Bad has a confused look
“They learned my identity, and my age.”
“Wait, what?” Bad raises an eye brow “they knew before hand? And didn’t report it? Also- age what do you mean? By Age.”
“They found it somehow from city hall, Tubbo supposed to had dealt with it, but I don’t know what happened, the point is Wilbur found out I was 16-“
“You’re 16.”
Tommy nods
“I fought a 16 year old and lost.”
“Really? Bad.” Tommy chuckles
“Alright though, in my defense, I wasn’t thinking straight.”
“Yeah, you weren’t.”
“Continue.”
“Wilbur got mad and swore he would protect me from the police and all that stuff.”
“Your brother, cared for you even, when you didn’t know each other” Bad frowns at him “That’s true brother love, here” he smiles “but let’s get to the point, why are you mad.”
“Really, wasn’t that enough.” Tommy turns his head to face him, beautiful golden rays laying on his face
“Just want to be clear” he shrugs
“I am mad, because, they knew about everything, and didn’t tell me, made me have anxiety attacks, because, Wilbur found out about my identity, that day.”
“I am guessing in your point of view, Wilbur was first to know.”
“Yeah.”
“Though, think about it, Wilbur fought for you, so you won’t go to jail, that must hold something special.” Bad raises both eyebrows
“And you can’t really blame them, what do you want them to say.” Skeppy appears from behind
Both turn to see him
“Skeppy! You got no say in this.” Bad shouts at him
“No, but for real? What did you want them to do, come up to you and say, ‘yeah, hello? Tommy? Yeah we know your identity as the vigilante known as Theseus, oh, but don’t worry because we have no intentions of reporting your dumbass to the police.’”
“Language! Skeppy!!”
Tommy falls silent…
“No? Didn’t think so.” Skeppy bruises his face with his hands “Even if they did that, Your dumbahh would still be mad at them.”
“Well! Maybe if they reported me to the higher ups would be better then living a lie!”
“WHAT LIE!?” Skeppy snaps “these two would kill, to make you happy.”
“Skeppy calm down.” Bad gets up
“No, Bad, I need to hear a good reason for him to stay mad at them.” Skeppy folds his forearms
“…I’m not mad, skeppy, I’m sad, disappointed in myself that I couldn’t keep a simple secret alright?” A tear falls down his cheek “disappointed in myself, that I was this close to end my friends life’s in prison.”
“Oh…” Skeppy falls silent
“Now, look what you have done?” Bad sits back down beside Tommy “you’re the most famous person in the world, Your known as Theseus and Tommy as one person, everyone knows and you’re living as a free boy,“
“Man.”
“Man.” Bad chuckles “my point is, even when your friends are now known as your accomplice, people still love you and would fight for your freedom and your friend’s freedom.”
Tommy smiles and wipes his tears
“Thank you.” Tommy stands up “I really appreciate that.” He takes off flying
“He’s a good kid.” Skeppy says watching him fly away, then turns to look at Bad, and Bad has the most deadpanned look ever. “What!?” Skeppy asks
Bad exhales and smiles.
***
Tommy decides he doesn’t want to see Wilbur face first and goes to his room, where his friends looked the door from inside and supposed to be sleeping.
Funny enough, the first thing he saw when he landed from the opened window
Was three 17 year old kids playing uno
“Alright, what’s with you purpled and having uno in you pocket every where we go.”
“That’s one way to say hi guys! I missed you!” Purpled places a card
“Uno!” Tubbo places his last card
“Fuck!” Purpled curses “you made me lose!” He points at tommy
“I got no shit to do with this!”
“I know, but it’s funny haha!” Purpled gestures for him to come and play, which Tommy happily joins. “alright! People new person new rules,”
“Fine by me.” Ranboo comes closer
“Alright, if you place a seven you can trade your cards by the person you choose,”
“And Tubbo you can’t look at our cards first then pick.” Ranboo chimes in before Tubbo can open his mouth
“Blah blah blah!” He mocks “boo man, I know” that a lie
“You definitely didn’t, if you place a zero the cards would be passed around.”
“How exactly?” Tubbo asks
“Alright, imagine I placed a zero ok?” Tubbo nods “so, we playing counterclockwise, so, I will give my cards to Tommy, He gives his cards to Ender, ender gives his to you and you give yours to me? Good?”
“This so complicated just play the original one!!” Tubbo whines
“Finee!” Purpled starts to spread the cards accordingly “Ranboo start.”
And the game starts
“So…” Ranboo speaks “where were you?” He places a red seven
“How do you know I was even not in the house.”
Tubbo places a red four “considering, we heard your shouting and a door slam, it’s quite obvious, you had a fight.” And join the convo
Purpled places a red plus 2 card
“I had a fight..” he places a blue plus 2 “a confusing one.”
“We heard it all from here…” Ranboo ends up picking four cards from the deck
“Told you, wearing those gloves weren’t a good idea.” Tubbo places a blue 8
“Yeah, at least there is zero consequence from that.” Tommy laughs nervously
“Are you mad though?” Purpled places a blue skip
“Nope, at least not anymore.”
Ranboo places a green skip “oh, what changed?”
“I met up with Bad…”
“Uh huh” purpled places another blue skip
“I guess he made things clearer? Skeppy basically did all the job though”
“Who knew Bad, the mighty villain could be a therapist friend” Ranboo jokes and pulls a card then places it to reveal a blue reverse card
“Or Skeppy, to be honest, he just shouted sense into me” he laughs and places a blue plus two card
Purpled unhinged places a yellow plus two
*knock knock*
Ranboo grabs his mask and holds it to his face “yes?” The voice changer speaks
“Any news?” That’s Wilbur…
Tommy was about to talk, but purpled tackles him and places a hand over his mouth
Ranboo then proceeds to answer with “no, we will tell you if anything happened!!”
“Thanks man!” Wilbur tries to not seam worried but fails
He leaves…
Purpled unleashes Tommy when the footsteps quite down
“The fuck!”
“I want to finish the game I have two cards left.” Purpled picks up his cards
Tommy dose the same, Tubbo resumes the game with a green plus two
“I hate all of you.” Ranboo has the most deadpanned look ever
“Do continue, how did the mighty Skep, knock sense into this edgy lad?” Purpled grins
“The British accent doesn’t fit you, though, He said and I quote ‘You can’t really blame them, what do you want them to say.’ Bad then told him that he got no say in this or whatever” Tommy places a wild card “green, then Skeppy says something that goes around I don’t have a reason to be mad, because they protected me, from the police and they would kill for me and more but I genuinely forgot most of it…”
“Lmao, though he got a point there, Uno.” Purpled places another wild card “why not keep it green.”
Tubbo raise an eye brow
“Ay ay! No cheating.” purpled raises his cards up
“Fuck you.” Tubbo picks up a card and doesn’t play
Ranboo proceeds to put a plus four “hmm, blue.”
“Fuck you Ran.” Tommy picks up four cards
Purpled then looks at them in the eye and grins, then places a plus four
“Nah!!! You definitely cheated” Ranboo groans
“I agree!!” Tuboo tosses his cards on the ground
“Me too!”
“You’re just jealous!” Purpled sticks his tongue out
“I am leaving this shit.” Tommy stands up
“Finally, you smell like shit.” Tubbo giggles
Tommy sticks his tongue out and walks towards the window then lunges out of there
He decides that he wants to go to bed, but clearly can’t right now…
He lands on the roof top “do I just go to Phil and hear him out? Or Wilbur…” Tommy bruises his face with his hands “wait- I told Bad something happened in the house, dose that makes me…” He gulps “nahhh.” He lays down “I am sure it’s fiNeee… it’s not like it’s a family matter…” he shoots up “God it’s a family matter.” He pulls on his hair “Phil will be mad… wait, why though… it’s not like he’s my dad or whatever, just a father figure, putting a hundred lines under that.” He nods “yeah… no… fuck I am in trouble…” he crawls into a ball “I know! How would he know??” He falls silent “I am going insane.” He gets up “I will just go to Will’s room and sleep.” He gets off flying and lands on Wilbur’s balcony and knocks on the glass door he’s standing in front of.
The blinds open up and his eyes met with a pair of brown ones.
Frankly it’s Wilbur, he opens the door for him, and hugs him tightly, too scared to let go, too scared he would run away again
Tommy hugs him back
“I- Uh, you smell like shit.” Wilbur pulls away from the hug and laughs nervously, rubbing away a tear
“Yeah, I- uhh- used trash cans as a safe landing place…”
“You got hit in the head?”
“Wha-“ Tommy gets cut off by a hand reaching for his bruised forehead, oh right, he forgot about that… “a woman was getting mugged and shit” he raises a hand and pushes Will’s away
The bruise disappears
“I didn’t feel it…”
“I see…” Wilbur retreats his hand “god, you really need a shower, go get in there.” He waves for him to move
Tommy leaves him and goes to the bathroom, he takes a long deserved shower, the warm water flowing on his hair, face and body, makes him calm down and relax.
“Oh, I needed this shower.”
Tommy hears a knock
“I am in hear!” He shouts
“I know that, dumbass!” Wilbur shouts back
“What do you want!?” Tommy shouts again
“I got you clothes to change into!”
“Oh-“ Tommy turns of the shower head, and raps a towel around his waist, he opens the door and Wilbur hands him the clothes, “thank you” Tommy clothes the door again
“You still smell like shit!!”
Tommy mocks him
“I can hear you!”
Tommy looks around him
“Quit looking around like a gremlin and put some perfume or some shit, and no, I can’t see you, your just predictable.”
“Fuck you! You’re predictable!”
“Oh? What am I doing then?”
“…” Tommy shuts up “fuckin’ tall ass bitch” he curses.
“I’m gonna tell the others your here.”
“Yeah- whatever.”
Wilbur leaves and dose that
Tommy finishes up his shower, and gets dressed, of fucking course Wilbur gave him a dark blue sweatshirt with white collar and black sweat pants
When he leaves the bathroom first thing that greats him is a grinning Wilbur.
“You Wilburfied me, bitch.”
“Aww? Is that lil me?!” Wilbur gets up and hugs him.
“Fuck you!” Tommy pushes him.
“Fine! Fine!” Wilbur moves away “now that you’re… calmer.” He pulls him to sit on the bed, “let’s talk.”
“Sure.” Tommy sits crossed legged “since when?”
“When?”
“You where playing a game on me.” Tommy still on this huh
“I wasn’t playing a game, I didn’t want to scare you, plus, you revealed yourself not even in a week! So, it made no difference!”
“That’s why you made those necklaces, you made them before hand!”
“Yes- but I got a good reason, you’re a child Tommy, I didn’t want you to end up in that stupid prison.”
“How would the necklace even help you.”
“GPS.” He falls silent
“Live GPS…” Tommy runs a hand down his face
“Yeah…”
“Alright, I kind of already figured that.” Tommy exhales “since when did you know.”
“About?”
“Don’t play dumb Will.”
“The day you applied for the job.”
“Fuck you.” Tommy curses, both fall silent, he gathers his strength together “do you know any shit about my childhood?”
“No.”
“Even my parents.”
“Beside that they’re dead. No.”
“They’re dead!?” Tommy focuses on that part
“Why you so tensed, you hate them.” Wilbur seams to still remember about, what Tommy told him “Tom, they experimented on you.” His voice sweet and calm
“…” Tommy inhales “are you sure?”
“Yes, the Innit family has been dead for two years now.”
“You know, my actual family.” Tommy chuckles “wow.” He inhales sharply “is there anything else you know, that I don’t know you do?”
“I think Phil told you all of it.”
Tommy nods
“I can’t believe you…” Tommy exhales sharply “why did you hide it for this long, how long you were planning to hide it?”
“I don’t know… I was planning to tell you soon, I swear”
“How soon Wilbur!?”
“I don’t know! I didn’t want to seam as a creep! Who knows everything about his friend! I was- I was waiting for the right time, to tell you, that I knew, and how do you want me to tell you!? ‘Oh, hello Toms, oh yes I know everything that you’re a vigilante! And you’re just 16! Yeah I know shockers huh!?’” Wilbur frowns
“Wow- that was a long breath…” Tommy mumbles “okay, okay, reasonable.” (I am having major deja vou…)
“I don’t even know why I am explaining myself.”
“Why?”
“YES! WHY! ITS QUITE OBVIOUS!!”
“Alright! No need to shout! I am the one who’s supposed to be mad not you!”
“Oh yeah? and you’re acting like baby!”
“Okay! Calm the fuck down both of you!” Techno appears at the door frame holding his pig ears
“Why the fuck you wearing fake ears?” Tommy squints
“I was trying them, what do think?”
“They look fake.” Wilbur points out.
“Well, you look ugly too.” Techno makes his way to the bed and makes himself comfortable
“I- you got your own bed! Bitch!” Wilbur shouts
“That pay back for calling me ugly when Tommy left.”
“Wow, bad boy, Wilbur.”
“Fuck you, I was stressed something would happen to you!”
“At 5 am in the morning.” Techno points out “what man would be doing crimes at that hour.”
“You would be surprised.” Tommy says.
“It’s 6:11, I know too well, you wouldn’t ruin your sleep schedule”
“Jokes on you, you already did.” Techno turns off the side lamps “plus I have insomnia, it’s already ruined, now go to bed.”
“My bed is small enough! Go sleep on your own bed!”
“Dude! You got a Queen sized bed, it will mange, just go back to sleep.” Tommy takes Techno’s side, and lays his body on the left side of the bed
“So, you forgave me?” Wilbur asks
“Yes, yes, go to bed salmon bay.” Tommy silently giggles
Wilbur rolls his eyes and throws the blanket on them
“Oh, thank you, I was feeling quite cold.” Techno teases
“Meh meh meh” Wilbur mocks him and lays on the right side of the bed.”
“Fuck you both, made sleep in the middle when you know I hate that.”
“Deal with it Techno, and sleep.” Wilbur grins and turns off the other lamp
“Who’s gonna close the drapes.”
“You.” Techno pushes him to a sitting position
“I hate how strong you are.”
“Everyone dose.”
Tommy make his way to the beacon and close every drape he comes across, trying to block out the light from the sun, then makes his way back, without falling once, somehow.
And lays back on the bed, to sleep
The room all quiet and peaceful…
*snoring*
Tommy and Wilbur turn on the lamps at the same time, to reveal a sleeping, snoring Techno,
Both of them groan at Techno and Tommy takes a pillow and places it on Techno’s face to block the sound
“That’s good enough.” Wilbur mumbles
“Yeah.”
They turn off the lamps and doze back to sleep, fast.
Notes:
I hope there was no spelling mistakes ;-;
Bc I didn’t reread this…
Anyways why don’t you go sub to my channel huh?
Retaj sc on YouTube
Have a great day/night
Chapter 24: I am sorry
Chapter Text
I will discontinue this due to the Wilbur situation, I don’t support Wilbur’s actions
I hope Shelby is okay.
I am sorry if you have been waiting for another chapter I am sorry but I can’t bring myself to continue this due to you know who.
Pages Navigation
RandomPug on Chapter 1 Sat 14 May 2022 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pokemon Luo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 29 May 2022 02:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 1 Sun 29 May 2022 11:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pokemon Luo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 29 May 2022 11:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 1 Sun 29 May 2022 11:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pokemon Luo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 29 May 2022 11:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 1 Mon 30 May 2022 04:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pokemon Luo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 30 May 2022 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 1 Mon 30 May 2022 10:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nxomiiiq (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 01 Jun 2022 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jun 2022 09:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Femboy homo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Jul 2022 01:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Jul 2022 04:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
NewFound_Paradise on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Jul 2022 04:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Jul 2022 06:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
NewFound_Paradise on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Jul 2022 07:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Jul 2022 10:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
NewFound_Paradise on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Jul 2022 11:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
NewFound_Paradise on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Jul 2022 11:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jiya_beloved on Chapter 1 Thu 18 May 2023 12:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oliver (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 12 Aug 2024 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
RandomPug on Chapter 2 Sat 14 May 2022 04:45AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 14 May 2022 04:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
StarDusk_ThatOneADHDkid on Chapter 2 Mon 11 Jul 2022 06:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaInThMo0n on Chapter 2 Tue 14 Feb 2023 07:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wilbur. (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 02 May 2023 03:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oliver (Guest) on Chapter 2 Tue 13 Aug 2024 10:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Retaj_Sabry on Chapter 3 Wed 04 May 2022 09:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Diverse_Ink (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sat 07 May 2022 12:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wilbur. (Guest) on Chapter 3 Tue 02 May 2023 03:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kat (Guest) on Chapter 3 Fri 06 May 2022 10:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Angstismy_therapy on Chapter 3 Thu 07 Jul 2022 07:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
StarDusk_ThatOneADHDkid on Chapter 3 Mon 11 Jul 2022 07:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
VivDaily (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sat 25 Mar 2023 05:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Della_reading_fanfiction on Chapter 4 Tue 10 May 2022 06:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
StarDusk_ThatOneADHDkid on Chapter 4 Mon 11 Jul 2022 10:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Thedoorstealler3000 on Chapter 4 Thu 28 Jul 2022 10:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Toriel Blitz_ (Guest) on Chapter 4 Wed 22 Feb 2023 05:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Toriel Blitz_ (Guest) on Chapter 4 Wed 22 Feb 2023 05:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation